Published Sex Stories / ethnic-stories

A teen girl slut for the black boys.

Decked20Solo on Ethnic Stories

My name is Brunie, I'm 17 and I live in Portugal. I am 5'6 ft tall, white skin, a very nice body, my boobs are medium size but very tasty and my ass is round and very nice.
I have a boyfriend named Richard, he is also white and he is 21 years old. He was the first man I have been with and he is the one who took my virginity. I go to school, singel daughter and I live with my parents near Lisbon.

Well everything started when one day I logged in my MSN and there was someone who wanted to add me. From the mail I got to know that that someones name was Ivan, I didnt know anyone with that name but I was curious and I decided to accept to see who he was. I accepted and he was online on the MSN and he talked to me. From his photo I saw he was a black boy, on the photo he was on th
Read More
e beach with his shirt off and I saw he had a nice and ripped body, and his hair was like a cornrow not too long.
I am not racist, not even close, actually I always had some curiosity about black guys, because everyone said they were different from the white guys in things related to sex, but I never tried to know more..it was just curiosity. So we talked for a while and he told me he was 18 and lived near Lisbon on some ghetto. He was very naughty, he said he had seen my hi5 and asked my email to a friend of mine that he also knew because he thought I was very pretty and hot. He wanted to know if I had a boyfriend and I said I did and then he asked if he was white or black. When I said he was white he laughed and said that it was a waste that a girl like me was dating a white guy instead of a black one. I understood where he wanted to get but I tried to avoid that subject..but he kept insisting on it. He wanted to know if I had ever been with a black guy and when I said I didnt he asked me if I was racist, I said i wasnt and he asked if I would lke to be with a black guy then. I simply said that I had a boyfriend and I didnt want to be with anyone else than him. He laughed and said that I should be with a real man and not with some white guy. I said my boyfriend was a real man and then he asked if he was good in sex, I just answered yes but he got aware of my hesitation and laughed. He then asked something that got me surprised and excited at the same time...he asked me the size of my boyfriends dick. I said he was being stupid and I wouldnt tell him that, and he laughed and started teasing me saying that if I didnt want to say it was because he was right and my boyfriend couldnt satisfy me. He insited alot and me already annoyed finally answered him, my boyfriends dick was 5.1 inches. I knew it wasnt a big dick but I never really cared about it, sex wasnt that important to me but sometimes he managed to satisfy me...so I thought..

When I told him the size of my boyfriends dick he laughed and joked alot, and asking if that was what I called a
real man. I was getting upset and asked him what was a real man then, and he answered he was a real man. I decided to play along and asked him the size of his dick. He proudly answered 8.5inches. I laughed and didnt believe him, 8.5inches was alot but he kept saying it was true and asked if I wanted him to prove me. I asked how was he going to do that and he said he would turn the webcam on and show me. I prontly said no and that he was a perv but, curiosity kept growing inside of me and it was getting me excited. He kept insisting and teasing and I finally accepted.

When he turned the webcam on, he was sitting on the bed with the computer between his legs. He was only in boxers and he must had put on one of those body olis because his body was shinning with the light. Those defined abs, those not too big but well defined muscles, and his boxers..actually the bulge inside his boxers...he started massaging that bulge to tease me and asked me if I was ready to see the big one. I said yes and he pulled the boxers down and when he did it, a big fat cock jumped out..very dark and with a huge head. As soon as I saw it, my pussy got immediatly wet...he started jerking that big piece of black meat up and down and my mouth was wide opened as I was seeing that cock, up and down...and I started playing with myself. I was dripping wet, just from watching that cock I was so fucking horny. "So..is it big or what?" he asked and I said it was. He teased me more and more and asked me if I wanted to see it personally. Of course I wanted to...I was crazy about that freaking cock..I just wanted to feel it...but I had a boyfriend and before I did something I would regret I closed the MSN.

That night I had torubles falling asleep, my pussy was always wet and I couldnt stop thinking about Ivans big black cock. In the next day I logged in my MSN hoping he would be there, and he was. "Here is my little white slut, you came looking for the big fat cock wasnt it?" he said as soon as I logged in. "Dont talk to me like that!" I angrily said because he called me slut but at the same time, excited. He kept teasing me and calling me slut and bitch, I was getting very excited and he asked if I wanted him to turn the webcam on again. Firstly I said no, but when he said his cock was already hard and waiting for me I accepted. There he wasa gain. with the computer between his legs, his balls were huge and falling down, and that cock..that fat veiny black cock pointing in the air. When I saw it I couldnt avoid and I furiously stuffed my fingers in my soaking wet pussy. "You cant resist this black dong isnt it my little bitch?", "Yes I can" I lied. "Oh can you? So if you wanna see it ever again, go meet me tommorow in the train station parking lot at 1pm" he said and immediatly logged off. I got mad, he gone away and left me there super excited and alone. I fucked my pussy with my fingers a little more untill I cummed. Obviously I wasnt meeting him tommorow...I had a boyfriend and besides that I also had classes by that time tommorow. I was never going to meet some black boy I barely knew. I had troubles to sleep again that night, I couldnt stop thinking about that cock..I couldnt stop masturbating...

In the following day, I went to classes in the morning as normal, but I was thinkin about Ivan all the time. Already desperate I called my boyfriend who was also having classes, we were in the same school, and told him to come with me to the back of the school because I was very horny. He almost exploed in happiness, I had never asked him something like that. We went to the back of the school, we started kissing and touching each other, he put his hand in my panties and touch my pussy...but I wasnt getting excited..I then decided to get on my knees and give him a blowjob. When I pulled his dick out he seemed tiny compared to Ivan. It was much smaller, much thiner...much less exciting. I even sucked him for some minutes, but I couldnt hold it anymore. I stood up, told him I had to go, and I ran outside the school. I caught the bus heading the train station..it was almost 1pm. When I got there, I ran to the parking lot and searched desperatly for some sign of him...There wanst anynone there, just some cars. I felt desperate, did he give up from comming? Then a car give me some light signs, it was and old grey car in the furthest side of the park. I walked there..was it him? When I got closer I could see inside the car very well yet beause there was a lot of smoke inside, but he oppened the passenger door. I walked slowly to there, peeked inside and saw his hand laying on the passenger seat. A big black hand with golden rings on his fingers, he tapped twice on the seat to invite me to seat. I found what where all that smoke was comming from, he was smoking a joint. I sat down shaking in fear, but at the same time my little pussy was dripping all the way down my legs. I sat, closed the door and looked at him. It was really him, the cornrow hair, those full lips, those mean eyes...
"So you did came hein bitch? You couldnt resist the nigga han?" I kept quite.
"Ahaha dont be scared girl...wanna feel the cock now?" Once again I couldnt answer him and kept looking down. He grabbed my hand and put it on his cock that was yet inside of his trousers.
"Feel it bitch, thats why you are here right?" I could feel the heat from that cock from inside his trousers...I could hold it and started rubbing it. He also started feeling my body, he run his hand on my back, he played with my tits, whose nipples were hard as a rock. Meanwhile I was already rubbing that cock with both hands. He took my hands of his pants and pushed me away.
"Want that dick bitch? If you do you gotta ask for it"
"I want it..." I said without taking my eyes of that bulge.
"Ask harder!" He screamed to my face.
"I want that cock!" I almost screamed burning in desire.
"Harder you fucking slut!!!" He scream even more louder.
"I WANT THAT HUGE BLACK COCK!" I screamed in despair and attacked his trousers, unbottened them furiously, pulled them down, the boxers too and that monster jumped out right in front of my face. I immediatly hold it with both hands and jerked it off up and down. It was freaking huge! I could feel that power running on his veins of that black monument. Burning in desire I opened my mouth and swallowed that black beast.
"Thats it bitch! Suck that cock nicely! You nasty little white slut!" He said forcing my head down on his cock. 
"Lets go to my home so I can rip you up with that cock?
"Hum hum" I agreed with my mouth full.
"I didnt understand you bitch!" He screamed and pulled my head up by the hair.
"YES!" I screamed and went back on swallowing that delicious black meat.
He drove back home always speeding up while I sucked on his cock, I dont know if the people on the street could see me but I really didnt care. When we got to his hood he asid he was cumming and filled my throat with his cum, I swallowed almost everything but a bit went to his leg but I licked it right away.
He lived on a ghetto and most people were black so they stared at me wondering who that white girl was. We went up the stairs to his home.

He told me to go to his bedroom and I did, after a while he came too, layed on the bed and started to smoke another joint while I was looking and waiting for him to say something.
"What the fuck are you waiting for bitch? Suck it!"He didnt need to say twice, I took his pants offand went back on sucking that wonderfull black cock. He pushed my head down, rubbed me tits and ass, I felt like a real slut..but I didnt mind it. He started undressing me and touching me all over. Then got on his knees on the bed and started to face fuck me very hard. He was stuffin that big cock all the way down my throat and I was chocking and spitting when he gave me the chance to breathe. Then got me on my back and tit fucked me while I sucked the big black head. Then he moved down and licked my pussy untill I cummed and when I did, he positioned that now scaring huge cock in the entrance of my tight pink pussy.
He started forcing his way inside my tight little hole, when the head got in i felt my pussy ripping apart, I felt that head stretching my dripping wet little pussy. He was getting more and more of his cock inside and I could only scream in pain and pleasure. I was being all stretched out by that 8.5inches black monster cock and I was loving it. 

When I was getting used to all that size he started fcking me harder and faster, he was calling me bitch and slut and was chockin my neck and I loved it. I cummed 3 times just in that position, then he fucked me doggy while he spanked my ass. He said he wanted to fuck my ass my I said no because I never got it in the ass, so he just put one finger in my ass while he kept slammming my soaking pussy.Then he layed back and I rode that black pole untill I couldnt anymore.
"Get on your fours again bitch" He said while it got all the way off his cock. I got on my 4s and thought he wanted some more pussy but instead he spit on my ass and got only the head of his cock on my pussy to get it wet.
"I said I didnt want it in the ass!"
"But who asked you anything bitch?" And started forcing his way inside my virgin little ass. In the beggining it hurt like hell! It felt like my ass was burning. But when I got used to get my ass all stretched out and abused by
those fat 8.5inches of black meat it started to feel wonderfull. He groaned while he buried himself in my ass and I screamed to in delight. When I started to feel his cock to pulsate and he spanking me harder I understood he was about to cum.
"Get on your knees bitch!" He screamed and unburied all that cock from my abused ass and I got on my knees. He made me suck his cock that tasted a bit bad and after some seconds he exploded on my mouth and on my face. My face was full of cum and he made me suck his cock clean.
"Well done slut, you did a good job. Thats it for today but when I call you again, you will come understood? You belong to me know bitch." I didnt answer him, I was catching my breath, I felt like a real slut, I was all sore and my ass was burning. He gave me a towel to clean myself up and threw my clothes at me. I got dressed and he sent me away. I walked back to the train station.My pussy was all sore, my ass was burning and it felt like I really needed to go to the bathroom, and I had the taste of cum on my mouth, but I was satisfied.

Black African seduction of three young white daughters

DrTony on Ethnic Stories

By Jonathan

African culture regards the seduction of sexually active women totally different that that of the western hemisphere. Sadly, there are few laws enforced to protect women in some countries and this appalling practice of sexual humiliation has torn families apart. A lot of kidnapped teen women, wives and daughters, have been forced into prostitution and sex slavery.... especially the young white ones.  Many rich black African men lust for white women and have forcefully impregnated many of them as payback for the white man's past wrongs in dividing the African continent.

Working as an oil engineer in several African countries during the early 1970's and also a few year later, I encountered many bizarre things but have not revealed them until recently

Read More
. There are some things about Africa that have drawn little press and that are hidden from the American public. Little has been published about the black African leaders, power brokers and businessmen who took sexual advantage of white businessmen and their families. If brought to the public's attention there would be an outcry as to why these things happened.

The following story is of one occurrence that I partially witnessed and later became aware of what else had transpired from conversations with two of the daughters. To protect their privacy I have changed the names of the people involved.

It was on a Friday afternoon when my African boss, Motambi, gave me several contract documents to deliver to a fellow engineer named Atkins. Atkins had been in Africa only for a year but somehow had just recently been promoted again over several other long-term English employees. I had wondered as to why he was favored by Motambi but soon I would find out the shocking truth.

As I entered the villa where he and his family lived I noticed several expensive automobiles parked outside. The gardener met me at the gate and took me to the door. As I entered I thought perhaps that I was intruding as Atkins and his family along with several guests were in the family room.

A bizarre setting in that there were five very black Africans seated on the chairs and sofa with Atkins' three young blonde daughters sitting on several of their laps. I later found out that these men were from wealthy families and worked for the company that Atkins was employed by.  His wife, Joan, was seated next to one of the Africans with his arm around her shoulder as she was pouring drinks. Atkins, seemingly blushing, stood up and greeted me. "My apologies for interrupting on your meeting but Mr. Motambi gave me these contracts to deliver to you," I said.   I could not help but notice that I was in the wrong place at the wrong time but none of them except for Atkins seem to acknowledge my presence.   The Africans appeared high on something and were enjoying the blonde playthings next to them. One of the girls was sitting on the lap of a black African. 

After going over the papers with Atkins in the breakfast room, he suggested we go outside onto the patio. As we walked through the large family room I couldn't help but again notice his wife and two daughters sitting so close to the black Africans or on their lap. The lighting had become a bit dim with the drapes closed and it was just about sunset but I could tell there were some black hands under the skirt of one of the daughters and also in his wife's blouse. The oldest daughter, Sandy, a junior in college and home for spring break, was dressed in a short skirt and low cut blouse. She was now slow dancing with a tall black African in the parlor.   Her blonde hair and pale skin was such a contrast to the charcoal skin of the tall African who was in short-sleeve shirt and tie. His black muscular arm was holding her tightly against him while his other arm draped down her side with his hand holding her bottom.   Sandy’s head was rested against his chest and she appeared to enjoy the close contact.  Her father did not know but Sandy had experienced black sex after only three weeks in country.  Her first being a black African senior college student. She had also had sex with a black professor several times.

The second youngest daughter, Cindy, had just finished her first year in the Peace Corps. She was sitting on the lap of a very black African on the couch with an with his arm draped over her left shoulder while his right hand was laying on her leg just under her short skirt.  The lighting was dim and her mom was seated close to  another African with wandering hands. Her mom had told her daughters to treat these black Africans with respect and entertain them with friendliness. What she did not tell them, except for Sandy,  was just how friendly these black men would expect.   The girls knew that their daddy was about to have his contract extended and that they were expected to entertain his bosses for dinner and drinks.   Cindy had worked with blacks in the Peace Corps, even dated one, but never had sex with a black African….let alone a man over twice her age.   She seemed intrigued with the shiny gold Rolex that snugly adorned his left wrist. She was also trying to be grown up in the presence of important black men and also impressing her mom.  Joan smiled as she watched Cindy rubbing the African’s gold watch and squirming in his lap. 

The youngest daughter, little Jenny, had been seated next to one of the Africans but was definitely uncomfortable watching her mom and sisters being touched by these black men. She asked her mom if she could go to the den and play games. Her mom smiled and thought for a moment, "why don't you take one of our guests with you and teach them how to play Monopoly, dear. I want you girls to entertain these men since they are our guests and are also very influential in your father getting a new contract. The African smiled and replied, " I would really enjoy learning this game you call Monopoly."  Jenny knodded okay and took the African's hand as she guided him to the back den. Her mother then placed her arms around the African beside her and gave him a l kiss as he rubbed her loins. "I certainly hope he enjoys learning the game," she said sheepishly. "Oh, he will indeed madam...he will indeed....and she will too," the African replied.

Cindy was really high on the African herb they had smoked and the touch by this black African was titillating.  Her mom, also being fondled by black hands,  was enjoying the sight of her young girl also being touched by black hands.  The African's hand had slowly moved further up her skirt but Cindy, not noticing, was just chatting away and pleased with the attention.  Before long  his black hand crept even further and began slightly touching her vagina. His left arm was aroung her shoulder as his hand slid down and into her blouse and began fondling her breast.  Her mother glanced over and could see the reflection of the African's Rolex crystal glittering as he fondled her daughter's breast. Cindy, although high on herb, was a bit shocked but his hands felt so masculine and good that she did not object. Her body tingled as she became wet.  Her mother knodded over to her giving approval.  It was a strange feeling knowing that her mother not only approved but was prodding the African on. Cindy, was really feeling high from the herb and she slightly parted her legs, inviting the black hand to venture further. The African responded as two of his fingers pressed softly into her vagina. His Rolex felt cool to her skin and also excited her. As she squirmed on his lap she felt his manhood getting rock hard beneath her.  

She never ever thought she would be letting a black man, a stranger, fondle her like this....but she was becoming absorbed in a captive feeling with black arms and hands molesting her and black lips kissing her neck. Her vagina was very wet and her heart was pounding. The African then  whispered  in her ear asking her to invite him to her bedroom.  He only wanted to lay next to her body and kiss....promising not to harm her.  Cindy was gullible and high on herb so she said yes. The African then politely asked her mom, Joan, if they could leave the room. "Of course you can.....just be nice to my girl."  "Yes miss Joan, I will," he replied. They held hands and walked briskly to the back bedroom and shut the door.  The African and Cindy then cuddled on the bed as he again fingered her vagina. Then he lowered his head as he pulled her panties down and began kissing and licking her. It felt so good that Cindy did not object. His tongue was now inside her and Cindy wrapped her legs around him.  An orgasm shot through her as she soon realized that she was being "eaten" by a black African. Never in her young life had this happened so it was orgasmic joy. Within minutes, the African shed his and her clothes and then spread her legs again. Cindy felt something large entering her vagina.  "Please put a rubber on, please," she pleaded. "No girl, I want you to feel my manhood inside of you and know that my blackness will be in you. Cindy watched helplessly as he guided his black shaft into her. "Oh my gosh, I'm really being fucked by a black man and a big cock....it feels soooo.....Ugh, oh my, oh my...it's too big...please be gentle....please.....ooooooo

Her mother in the bedroom next to hers, could hear her daughter's squeals as she was impaled on and pounded by a big black cock.  Joan, who was in bed with two of the Africans, was even more titilated hearing her daughter, Cindy,  finally being black fucked and hard.  Cindy had her legs wrapped around this African's buttocks as he held her wrists down to her sides while he kept pounding. Cindy had saliva drooling from her mouth and her blue eyes were open wide and teary. This black deamon was in full control and she was helpless to stop him.  She knew that his seed was going to explode into her.  With a jolt of his muscular body and even more stiffness in his black shaft.... he spewed his jism into this young white girl. Cindy felt what seemed like ounces of cum invade her belly and another orgasm erupted. The earth had moved. 

Her mom, Joan, had instructed the girls to make the Africans feel welcomed.   What she did not divulge to them was that she and her husband knew that on this night the girls would be exposed to black lust.   Atkins’ new contract was worth a million dollar salary over the next 18 months.   Joan, who had already been bedded by his boss and several supervisors, had tried to convince her husband that it was inevitable the girls would not return to the states before experiencing black cock. Joan, at first, wanted nothing to do with having interracial sex. Then, after having a 10" black cock pound her one night....she became a slut for black men. She became infatuated with seeing that her daughters also have black lovers. One could say that she was crazy but Joan's obsession with black sex had charred her mind and she was intent in having her daughters exposed to it. Normally I would question a mother's devotion to her children by inviting this sort of thing but I had witnessed several times before how white women were drawn into sex with black men and some of them thought nothing of subjecting their daughter to it.  This is truly macabre to the white civilized world but in Africa there were strange things occuring. I still question this but it is strangely true.

Atkins had initially revolted at her prediction and was adamant in saying he would protect his daughters from being subjected to sex with these black men.   “Not my little girls, no way.” Atkins protested.   This was the situation when his family first joined him in Africa two months ago.   Joan knew differently and worked on her husband’s mindset even harder.


She had heard the stories from other wives about how they and their daughters were taken by black Africans willing or unwilling. Many ex-pat families were invited to parties and while the husbands drank and gambled , some of the wives and daughters were danced with, groped and led to a bedroom or limo where after being drunk or drugged.... a black cock impaled their white bottoms. They remained silent in fear of their husbands and fathers loosing their jobs.

Also a number of families had black domestics that did the house cleaning and gardening. When the husbands or fathers were at work during the day or sent out of town on business, these black domestics enticed many of the lonely white wives into sex. These wives had also heard of the black man’s sexual lust and many became a victim because they enjoyably had teased them by wearing swimsuits at the pool or a scanty dress.


These black Africans would not take no for an answer and many wives were fucked silly because they slightly opened the door of opportunity.   After their first fuck, many not all, soon found themselves wanting more of what their white husbands could not give them. A large, stiff, rigid black cock inside them as they were held tightly under a black pounding African.

This in turn opened the availability for the black men to put a cock in their young daughters. They even used the wife’s seduction against her in order to blackmail them into surrendering their young little darlings. Before long mothers and daughters would be taken at the same time as they watched each other being ravaged by black lust.   The daughters usually squealed louder than the mothers, which pleased the Africans.


Another little known tribal practice which was randomly used in out lying areas, was to dominate a mother and daughter. Nothing was more exciting to these black warriors than to sometimes pull innocent teen white girls from their mother’s clutches. Then as one or two Africans held the mother away other Africans would tightly hold the young girls and begin fondling them.   The girls wiggled and pleaded for them to stop but then the big black men would pull them up against their chest with their feet dangling off the floor.   As the girls squirmed their panties would be pulled down while a big black cock head began rubbing their bottoms. The girls would squirm and resist which only excited these black men. And mind you, a number of the girls got their jollies by being taken this way.  Yes, it sounds strange, but most of them had sexual desires building rapidly as they had heard their mother's squeals of delight fucking a black man for weeks prior.

Then, while standing, they would rub oily lubricant on their bare shafts as they lowered the girl’s bottom on to their hard black shaft while their white legs dangled in the air.   The white girl would try and grab the African’s neck for support but their arms became weak from the struggle and gravity pushed their bottom down.   The African would loosen his arm holding the small girl as black cock pressed into her more. Some girls screamed excitingly, some moaned and some just cried as they surrendered knowing they could not escape. A number of white girls had seen or heard their mothers being fucked by these black men and wanted to have that same exotic feeling of a black cock in them. The black Africans knew this and were only too happy to oblige.


The African’s lust thrived on impaling these teen daughters while listening to them squeal, scream and begging for them to stop. For most, not all, of these young darlings, fear was soon replaced by a sudden orgasm….something they had not experienced with their white boyfriends.   After only minutes the ultimate feeling of orgasm would shoot through their bodies as the black African jerked and poured his jism into their bellies. The vision of seeing a young 18 year old white girl with her pale white legs around a black waist, arching her back and slowly laying back with her arms motionless was awesome.   Impaled on black cock and surrendering to blackness as the African held her from falling but still stroking his black meat in her.  

Even more awesome was at the same time their mother was being held a bay as her daughter was being blacked, the other two Africans were quickly removing her clothes. She would struggle but then one black cock would split her legs while her head was held and being fed another black cock. She and daughter were being blacked at the same time. Africans enjoyed family affairs and even more when a shocked father was tied to a chair and forced to watch his wife and daughters taken in this manner.


Race and age was of no concern to these Africans. It was not uncommon to see in the outer townships after school a young black girl being fucked against a building wall.   Consider how horrifying it would be for a white father to be driving home from work and approach an alley to see a helpless white girl being ravaged against one of the buildings.   Wanting to help, he would stop the car, and as he approached the building would recognize it was his young daughter with an African cock inside her pounding away. Her head bobbing up and down as she gasped for air while squealing.   As he gets out of his car he is confronted by several other black men who drag him into the ally.   They rip his pants down and one Africans mounts him.   Now he is butt-fucked while watching his sweet daughter being banged.   This has happened more than once.

Also, there were the weekend church retreats where the mom and dads were not allowed to attend.   It was not long after they had dropped off their daughters that the orgy began. Innocently at first there would be readings and group prayer meetings. Then at night the native dances would perform.   As the girls sat at the campfire, black African counselors would approach and sit along side of them. They would entice the girls to smoke some African herb or slip a drug into their fruit drinks.   Before long the girl’s head is swirling as a couple of black hands began fondling her breast and slowly rubbing her loins.


A number of the girls knew what to expect as they had been to a retreat before.   Unknown to their parents, they were not new to African cock and knew the pleasures awaiting them.   For the innocent girls who had not known, there was an excitement being with an older man, a black man, and not having their parents around to scold them.   As the night grew late, girls would one by one leave the campfire with one and yes, two or more black men. They would be guided to a counselor’s hut or the girls tent where before long they would have a black cock in their mouth, in their belly….or both. As a long time African counselor once told me. “These retreats are not for prayer. They are camps for breeding white girls.”

It was nighttime now and shortly after arriving, Atkins had asked me to sit out on the patio with him. We had been there for close to an hour as Atkins was drinking heavily. probably escaping from the scene inside his home.  “Damn man, what in hell is going on here? Do you know what is going to happen with your wife and daughters with these Africans.”I inquired.   Atkins was on his sixth drink and was almost drunk. “Please do not tell anyone of this evening here, I beg you. I am very upset about it but I have no choice. I owe some gambling debts that are way past due to some very mean Africans that know our boss, Motombi.   My wife Joan only knows about the million dollar contract that I am suppose to get.   She has already given herself to black lust in order to get my previous promotions.   Now my boss is demanding I subject my three daughters to his African partners who are here today.    I am so miserable that I can’t live with myself but I’ve finally surrendered my resistance and invited these black predators into my home.   I’ve got to have that contract money in order to pay the debts and hopefully send my family back to the states.   If I do not pay they will kill me and perhaps Joan.   I fear for our lives.”


I just shook my head in disbelief and patted him on the shoulder. This was really bizarre yet titillating in a shameless way. Here I was in this home where a family was going to be ravaged by black Africans.   Even more eerie was that these Africans did not seem to care about my being present.   My instincts told me to leave but my curiosity and bizarre sexuality begged me to stay.

As I re-entered the family room I noticed that his wife, Joan, and two of the daughters were no longer there. As Atkins excused himself to the bathroom I ventured down the hall. As I peeked into one of the bedrooms I alarmingly saw the oldest blonde daughter, Sandy, seated on a bed as one of the tall black African was rubbing her cheeks with his long erect black cock. The African then reached around and grabbed her wrists behind her back as his other black hand held her head.   “Open your pretty mouth blondie,” he demanded. “Please, not this….don’t expect me to suck you, please no,” she pleaded. “I thought that you were just going to screw me.” Her dad was unaware that this was not Sandy’s first black man but she had only had black meat between her legs…not in her mouth. Nervously she opened her mouth as the African held her and the shiny head of his rich black cock slid into her mouth. He pressed a couple more inches in until she began to gag.   He pulled back a little for her to catch her breath but then began stroking her mouth as she looked up at him.   Her blue eyes were opened wide and tears began to well up in them as the African began slowly fucking her mouth. Her head bobbled up and down as her hands were clasp held behind her.   At first afraid, she began to enjoy this black cock filling her mouth.


The African was truly enjoying fucking this pretty young girl’s mouth knowing before long he would be splitting those small white legs and his 9” shaft would soon spew into her belly.   He wanted to save it but the excitement and warm feeling of her mouth was overwhelming.   His eyes became fixed on hers and his body began to shake as his cock hardened even more. Gripping her head even more tightly he could no longer hold it as his cum exploded out.    She squirmed and gagged as the jism poured from her lips.   Her mouth was no longer a virgin to black cock.   He then removed his clothes and then undressed Sandy.   She knew what was in store for her now and her heart was racing with excitement.    “Sir, please put on a rubber….please,”   she begged.   The black African, ignoring her request, pulled her down on the bed. Sandy, lying on her back, watched nervously as his muscular black body mounted her. “White girl, you’re going to get all meat, hard black meat between your legs,” he chided.   The African’s cock was throbbing hard again and as he pressed the head into her vagina Sandy yelped. “Oh no, it’s too big…oh my gosh, oh my gosh…pull it out, please,” she begged.   The African thrust more into her as she moaned and pleaded for him to slow down. Then, after several thrusts, her mouth and eyes were open wide starring at the ceiling as this coal black African grind more cock into her. His hands gripped her bottom as his black buttocks rolled up and down. I was getting excited as I watched him fuck this white girl silly but I wanted to see what else was going on with the other daughters.

I returned to the family room.   Atkins had passed out in his chair.   As I turned and begin to enter the dining room I heard young female moans from the back bedroom.   On the bed was Cindy, naked, and a black African was on top of her.   She had already had one black cock spew in her earlier and now another African was on top of her. She was pleading for him not to kiss her with his black lips. The African then stood up and removed his pants as a large cock and charcoal ass was shining in the light.   He reached down and slid her wet panties off while rubbing some vaseline on her. “Do I really have to do this in order for my daddy to keep his job,” she questioned.   The African quipped, “you damn right and you will enjoy it anyway. Your sisters and you will want more of our black dicks after this day is over.” Cindy’s mouth was open and her blue eyes were wide in fear as she mumbled. “No, please no.   The African mounted her and guided his black shaft into her snatch. “You’re too big, that thing will hurt me. Oh, my gosh, oh my gosh. You’re pressing into me.   Please don’t put your big black thing all the way in me….pleaseee.”


The African had her pinned to the bed with a small pillow under her rear.   With a sudden thrust he pushed his black shaft into her.   Cindy yelped and again begged for him to stop.   The black African now knew this young white morsel was his.   He pressed more of his blackness into her as she hopelessly wiggled under his large black body.   Her protests became silent and she moaned as the African slowly stroked his blackness in her.   Although scary, I could not help the excitement I felt watching this black man screw this small white girl knowing that he would soon spew his jism into her belly.   I watched as her white legs rose and began quivering in the air from an orgasm.   The African was now in full bore with his black ass humping vigorously. Mercifully, it was only a few minutes or so when he began shaking and began muttering, “I comes in you, I comes in you….Oh, my Lord….you feel so good white girl…ohhhhhh.you are mine.” Cindy’s eyes were popped out wide with her mouth gasping as another orgasm bolted through her loins as she felt the eruption of African cum spewing into her body.

He dismounted and rolled over yet still caressing her naked body next to his.   Cindy lay there motionless except for some trembling. Her eyes were teary from orgasms and her legs were weak. She had truly been black fucked twice in less than an hour and was full of African spunk.   Cindy was no virgin before this but it was her first time fucking  black Africans with a big charcoal black dicks.   Little did she know that she would have several black cocks filling her belly during this night and the next. Before the weekend ended she would be black bred.  


It was titillating as I watched her sprawled out on the bed. The black African holding her while his black semi hard and dripping dick was resting on her belly. She had a serene but lost look on her face. It wouldn't be long before that same African would revive and again be spreading those small white legs. She knew but was still in denial of being blacked.

My attention returned to Jenny in the den. They were last playing Monopoly and laughing but the den was quite silent now. I slowly peaked in the room and saw that the black African was smoking herb and giving some of it to little Jenny. She had never had alcohol let alone any drugs.  Her eyes were wide yet becoming glossy.

Jenny, the baby of the family, was mentally younger than her age. Her skin was fair, her frame was very petite and her two white blonde ponytails that made her look child like. She was such a contrast to this 6'-2" jet black African in his early thirties.  She had never been alone with a black man yet here she was in the back den playing Monopoly with him. She was dressed in a short pink dress with two straps over her shoulders tied in bows. She was so cute.   She could not have weighed over 85 pounds. Her blonde hair really enhanced her blue eyes and little pink lips.   The African’s eyes were fixed on her and I could not help but notice the bulge in his pants.   Jenny was giggling as she tried to teach the African how to play the game.   She would throw the dice and grab the African’s hand and march it around the board.   He too had a big gold Rolex on and Jenny thought that was so cool.   I could tell that the African enjoyed the touch of this young virgin white girl touching his wrist and watch.   He nudged over closer to her saying that he needed better supervision.   Jenny only giggles and kept trying to show him the game.  

I interrupted and asked if they were enjoying the game but the African glared at me and demanded that I not bother them.   As I left the room I saw the African place an arm around her tiny waist. She appeared a little frightened but he told her that was just an African cultural way of thanking someone.  


The African did not want to play Monopoly.   He wanted to play with little Jenny. Unlike the other Africans there,  he was dressed in shorts and a T-shirt...very muscular and very black.   His white shorts contrasted his coal-black legs. He was almost twice her age. The African’s black hand was massaging her leg and his other was lightly touching her hair as she was now sitting with her back to him and his legs split apart.   Jenny was too young to know why a strange feeling was tingling in her loins. Her mother had told her to engage the African men with friendship but this was getting out of hand.   She called for her father but he could not hear her since he was passed out. “Relax girl, I mean you no harm.   Just enjoy the herb and friendliness I offer,” The African softly spoke. .

He asked her to turn and sit on his legs facing him.   Jenny, now feeling bubbly, complied while asking “What type of game is this?” “I’m going to show you how Africans have the power to place people in a trance.”   “ Awww, I don’t believe that people can be hypnotized,” Jenny replied.


The African instructed Jenny to place her arms to her side while he held them.   He quietly began to hum a slow melodic tune.   As she looked into his eyes she begin to feel calm. This was indeed strange but Jenny kept looking into his eyes and after a minute passed she could not look away. A strange feeling of absorption crept into her as he began moving her closer to him.   Her head was now less than a foot away from his and the African had pulled her bottom to the top of his lap.   Jenny could not move.   All she could do was look into the charcoal black face with large nostrils, rigid cheekbones and white eyes that peered back at her.   She could feel his warm breath swirl around her neck.

I stood at the side of the doorway mesmerized myself at watching this small white girl sitting motionlessly on the lap of the black African.   She truly seemed hypnotized.   She was oblivious to any other sounds in the house, especially to quiet moans of her sister in the dining room.


Jenny became aware of the bulging of the African’s manhood under her.   As she wiggled slowly she could feel it move beneath her.   By now the African had slid his Rolex adorned black hand into the top of her dress as his eyes still glared into hers. She could feel his large hand rubbing her breast. Although a bit frightened, she was almost helpless in a hypnotic way. The African slowly pulled her head closer to his with his eyes peering into hers. Then his large black lips lightly touched her small mouth.

Jenny began to shiver as her body tingled. She felt her panties becoming wet. Her young body had never felt this way. The Black African slowly began to kiss her mouth as he continued humming a melodic tune.This African was kissing her and although repulsive to her normal segregated life it was warm and capturing.   His other black arm embraced her small back as she could feel his strength.   Still she was looking into his eyes captured by a surrendering spell.


“Girl, go to the bathroom and take off your wet panties.” he announced.   Jenny was totally shocked by this. “Girl, in Africa we have a custom that young girls do not wear undergarments.   Especially when they are wet.   Our women bare their bottoms cleanly and you must learn this even though you are so young.”   Jenny, still partially under a spell got up and walked to the half bath in the den.   What kind of custom was this, she wondered.   If only she could ask her mom and dad….but her mom was in one of the bedrooms with two of the Africans and her father was passed out in the living room.   She slid off her panties and then returned to the den.

The black African was smiling as she re-entered the den.   Somewhat shocked, she saw him with the front of his shorts unzipped.   There was a bulge that was noticeably there.   “Sir, I had better go to my bedroom and not play Monopoly any more,” she angerly stated. “Girl, please do not be afraid. Come over here, relax with me and let me be close to you.”  

Jenny, although hesitant, did not want to anger her father’s bosses. Thinking that she could just be friendly and entertain.   But she was much too young to know of the situation that she was in.“Come and sit back on my lap and we shall play this game you call Monopoly. "Your pants are unzipped.   I do not want to have it touch me.   I’m a good girl and feel uncomfortable by a man’s nakedness.   I’m too young to be next to a man’s private,”she answered.

By now the herb had begun to have it’s effects on young Jenny and she almost felt listless except for the pulsating in her virgin vagina.    The African pulled her up on his lap with her facing him.   Jenny pushed herself away but then this black man strongly placed and held her on his lap.  Jenny could feel the throbbing cock under his shorts rubbing against her bottom and as she wiggled his black cock got harder.

Again, he hummed that melodic African tune and Jenny began to relax.   She was becoming even higher from the herb each minute and as she had tried not to do previously, she slowly rested her bottom on his crotch.   This pleased the African. Now, he slowly moved his black arms around her waist and shoulders.


His arms felt like tentacles embracing her body.   Jenny was feeling captive and an unexpected excitement began to embrace her.   She was helpless as she gazed at this large black head with wide white eyes. “Please, please don’t hold me this way.   I feel so strange and helpless.   My daddy would not like your holding me like this.” She pleaded.

“Shii, do not resist my affection my tiny white princess.   Your daddy knows I mean you no harm but he also knows that his daughters are going to be absorbed in black flesh.”   “What does that mean,” asked Jenny. “Your are too young at this moment to understand but soon you will experience joys that will fulfill your womanhood and introduction to African culture.” The African replied softly.   “Your father is passed out and your mother is between two thrusting black Africans. Your two sisters are presently being loved on by black Africans and are squealing with delight.   Indeed, it is time for you, the youngest, to be deflowered by an African man.   A very rich and black man I must add.”

“Please, don’t’ hurt me. I am too young to be taken by a man….let along, by such a dark black man.   You are so black that I am afraid of you,” Jenny protested.   As she muttered her feelings the herb began to render her helpless.   She then felt the strong arm of this black man pull her more tightly to his lap and her head began to tilt backward.


With a light motion he untied the two small bows to her dress top and lightly pulled it down.   Two young budding white breast appeared. Jenny, still in a trance,   offered no resistance. The black African became even more aroused and his large lips kissed down her neck and shoulder and began to kiss and suck on her breast. Her body tingled all over while goose bumps rose on her arms. Here she was with a jet-black skinned African kissing her chest as she sat straddling his lap. She felt helpless yet mesmerized by the touch of his maleness and blackness.

The black African then slightly pulled and raised Jenny from his lap while not taking his eyes off hers. Jenny was motionless with no expression except for her mouth partially opened. .   He held her back with one hand while his other hand slowly released his throbbing manhood from his shorts.   He then let Jenny back down on his lap.   Jenny did not have any panties on now so it was only moments before she felt his black cock rubbing against her young vagina.  It was warm and hard.


I stood there in the doorway almost in a trance myself.  Watching this black African cradling little Jenny was so eerie yet titillating.  I wondered if she really knew what was going on.  Perhaps she was indeed in a trance.

The African again massaged her breast..   Jenny was truly mesmerized and under his spell as she offered little resistance except to softly mutter, “please don’t.” The African replied,”relax girl, and let us bond together.   I want you to feel the joys of African manhood.   I offer no harm.” Jenny, although under his spell, was still frightened.   But the captive feeling of a black penis rubbing against her vagina lips along with the erotic feeling of being held by this black African was overcoming along with the high from the herb. She was too young for sex with a man this experienced and did not want to be deflowered by a black African yet her loins were afire and her juices flowing. She was shaking yet mesmerized.  


The black head of his penis had now found her entrance.   He guided it with his right hand and slowly pressed it softly until the head partially slid into her. Jenny was very wet and her juices soaked the head. With a small thrust, the African pressed the entire head of his black cock into her.   Jenny yelped and again pleaded, Noooo, pleaseee, nooo.   With her dress pulled up and two black arms holding her, the African slowly impaled a couple of inches of his blackness into her.   Her maiden skin was now broken.   Her eyes were still fixed on his yet as her protests grew silent and her eyes widened as she began to feel his black meat press further inside of her..  

The African pulled Jenny’s arms up around his neck and slowly laid back on the floor with her bare chest on his. Jenny was moaning as the African worked another inch of   black cock into her.The African’s thighs and legs were so black in contrast to the small white ass of Jenny.   Her small legs, with knees bent along with her feet dangling in the air.   That large black cock head stuck into her seemed too big to enter something so small. Jenny was squirming as he held her tight.   He placed his large black hand on her bottom. Another inch pushed into her. There was no escape from this lusting African now.


He pulled his cock out and slowly rolled her on her side.    The African then removed her dress as he removed his shorts. Now the two were naked on the floor.   He then held up her left leg with his hand while his Rolex adorned arm tightly held her back.   His black dick was even more erect as it again found her vagina lips.   He pressed the head in again as Jenny moaned. With each small stroke he pressed more of his black shaft into her. Jenny protested again,"please don't do this...it hurts and I'm afraid."

After a couple of minutes a third of his black dick was in her. Her small white body was held against his blackness by his muscular arms.  She began to feel split and impaled on his black manhood. In a daze, her eyes left his and began peeking over his shoulder as they sighted me in the doorway.   Her eyes had a pleading look seemingly wanting help.   The trance had worn off and reality had set in.   “Please help me mister, please,” she muttered. “Where is my daddy? I want my daddy,” she pleaded.  


As I started to approach them a black arm from behind grabbed me by the neck. “Leave them alone white man. Do not interfere or I will hurt you,” the large African growled.   “Now watch how a white girl enjoys being taken by a black man, whitey. His muscular arms held me as we stood in the doorway. I noticed how Jenny’s eyes become glassy again. Her eyes rolled back and her mouth opened. Her head slid from view as her frail white body was dwarf and covered by the large black man pressed against her.

The black African stroked a couple of more inches into her and now half of his black cock was in her moving in and out.   Jenny was moaning and grunting as she began enjoying such an erotic feeling.   The African was pleasured to the extreme and again found her small lips kissing them. His hand tightly held her bottom while he kept thrusting his blackness into her.  


The African rolled Jenny completely on her back with his arm around the back of her neck and his right hand tightly holding her bottom. His chest pressed her to the floor. Jenny was so small compared to this black African that only two small white legs were visible along with her frail white arms clinching to his neck.   Her small white legs were now quivering and her breathing was heavy. Her mouth was open as saliva dribbled from the edges.

The other African held me captive at the doorway. There was nothing I could do to aid Jenny. The black African on top of Jenny began jerking even more with her now completely under his thrusting blackness.   As she let out a loud moan the African covered her lips with his and his buttocks again pounded up and down.  He tried to hold back but the excitement of taking this small blonde beauty but was overwhelmed and his black shaft stiffened even more as he could no longer hold his jism from pouring into her.


Finally the African pulled his lips from hers and let out a tribal moan as he was about to spew his jism into her belly.   Although only half in her, Jenny felt his black cock swelling as it was splitting her bottom. Due to her smallness the African had mercifully not pressed all of his black shaft into her. He didn’t need to, her bottom was packed with black cock She was too small for more of his massive size.

His cock began to burst.    Jenny’s eyes grew wide and her mouth opened wide as she yelped out loud. Her body tingled all over with orgasms. The black African suddenly began spewing ounces of warm African cum into her belly as this small white girl looked like a ragged doll shaking in his clutches. His black arms clutched the girl as her two small white legs rose in the air shaking and then clasped his buttocks.    It seemed like he filled her with everything he had yet he still slowly pushed his black cock back into her for minutes afterward.   Slowly oozing every drop of African jism into her belly.  


Jenny now lay on the floor completely exhausted and full of African spunk.   Her frail little body was limp and her eyes were glazed over. She was so young and yet no longer a virgin. She was soaked from the African’s sweat and her loins were burning from the lust that had invaded her body. The African rose and left the room.

The African that was holding me released my neck and arms.   “Do not interfere white man. The girl is mine now,” he grunted.   As he released me he walked over to Jenny lying on the floor and placed himself on the floor next to her. He pulled Jenny’s small white legs up around his waist and released his black cock from his shorts.   With his left hand around her neck his right hand began to guide his hardened black manhood between her thighs.   Jenny pleaded, “please, don’t, I’m exhausted.   I don’t want another black thing in me….please.don’t, not now.”  


Her pleas fell on death ears as the African slowly pressed his blackness into her. Jenny’s vagina was lubricated from the spunk left in her by her previous captor so this black man’s cock slid in more smoothly. She quickly tried to push him away but as she did he grabbed her wrists tightly holding them to the floor while thrusting his black cock more deeply into her.   A look of fear and helplessness was all over her face.   Her baby blue eyes were wide and her lips quivering as she became impaled again on a black pulsating cock.   Weak from fear and being ravaged, Jenny slowly laid back on the floor.   She was no match for this muscular black man invading her body.  

The African chided her. “Just lay there little white girl and feel this throbbing black nigger dick in you.   I’m gonna fuck you, spew in you and there is nothing you or your daddy can do about it.   Both of your sisters and your mother are getting black African cock in them and they are squealing with delight.”


This African was not a gentle as the previous predator.   He wanted all of his black shaft in this girl as he began vigorously pressing more of his 9” hard dick into her.   Jenny felt pain again and yelped, “Oh no, please no, it is too big and is splitting me into. “Shut up girl and get use to it. You and your family are going to have black cocks in you all weekend.”

I stood at the doorway watching this tiny girl being ravaged by this black demon.   Her head bobbled up and down while her small white legs wiggled around the African’s buttocks.   She was pinned to the floor by his hands around her wrists.   Jenny was now groaning and sputtering as the charcoal black African was thrusting between her loins.   Her eyes were rolled back, mouth opened as sweat from the black man was dripping on her. “Oh my gosh….it hurts, but it feels sooooo good,” She moaned.


Her head rolled from side to side. Standing there I was astonished again as this jet- black buttocks pounded up and down while Jenny’s frail white legs shook in the air.   Another orgasm bolted through her body as her eyes grew wide again and her mouth sucked for air.   Then her legs clasped his buttocks as her small white wrists were still held tightly to the floor.

Almost all his black shaft was in her and so rigid that his cock was pulling her bottom off the floor as he grind it into her.   Mercifully, it only took a few more minutes.   The African could feel his cock swelling and wanting to burst.   He wanted so badly to spew into this pale white beauty and surrender her small frail body to deep black lust. Finally, as he could not hold it any longer, the African let out a cry, “Ohhhhh, I cums in you, I cums in you, baby girl feel my jism spew in you,” as he shook violently with his hard black cock buried deep in her.   Another almost not ending orgasm raced through her body as her mouth was sucked by his and she felt his jism exploding in her. He released her wrists and she grabbed his neck and her legs again rose in the air and shook.


With a final few thrusts, thousands of African tadpoles began spewing into Jenny’s belly.   Loads of African spunk began pouring out of her bottom.   Jenny’s eyes were again wide and glazed.   Her mouth quivering as her exhausted legs lowered to the floor. This little girl was again black fucked.   The black African just lay on top of her limp body as the room grew silent.   Jenny was almost passed out.  

Jenny had never felt anything like this.   She was disgusted from having sex with this charcoal black heathen yet she also felt more like a woman and was beyond sexually satisfied. As sickening the thought of being pressed against a black African, there was also something macabre and titillating about being truly blacked with his sperm filling and pouring out of her once innocent white loins.


What she did not know was that by tomorrow she would be under the breakfast table with that same charcoal black dick in her mouth.   Sucking more juices out of it as the African ate breakfast. Little Jenny along with her sisters and mother were going to be sexual slaves for the entire weekend.   Their white bodies would be black fucked and sodomized to where they would no longer think of ever being bedded by a white man.   Next weekend they would be separated and each driven to one of the black man’s home where they will be stripped and again have their legs split by black cock.

After all, their father had signed an eighteen month contract for over a million dollars. Now his wife and daughters will be slaves to black African lust.   Many black dicks would be spewing their loads in their little white bottoms and mouths. Two of the daughters were seeded and had black babies. One of the daughters later committed suicide. The Atkins family was truly torn apart. But then again, many white families were drawn into a black nightmare because of African lust and power over them.


There are other true episodes that I encountered during my tenure in Africa. Some are even more shocking. If there is interest from the readers, I will share them with you.

Africa was indeed a dark continent when I was there and from what I've been told by others that followed me.....it still is.

MY WIFE AND DAUGHTER FUCK A BLACK MAN AND IM FORCED TO WATCH

handy69 on Ethnic Stories

Misty had  told me that Dawn had a boy friend but i had never met him and Dawn never talked about him .One day Misty told me  Dawns boyfriend would be at the house when i got home so i could meet him. Well i stopped by the liquor store  and headed home since i got off work early i could get in some extra drinking time. I opened the door slowly as to suprise them all and i got a suprise. I  saw a naked black man in my living room .He had his back to me and i could tell he was fucking someone real hard . As i stood there Dawn came up to me and said hey daddy thats my boyfriend lamar. She took my hand and we walked up and i saw he was fucking Misty deep and hard. Misty had sweat running off her face and as she looked up at me she said just sit down and wait.As i sat down and then
Read More
looked over at Dawn she was naked too.She looked at me and said that when momma finishes im going to fuck him again. I was at a loss for words and just opened my bottle and took a good stiff drink or two. I have to say i started getting excited watching Misty getting fucked by this young black man . I started watching his cock as it pumped in and out of her pussy. I could see thick white cum ozzing out from around his cock and it made me rock hard He began to pump slow and very deep and misty was shaking  and then she grabbed her legs and held them up in the air. I glanced over at  Dawn and she was finger fucking herself. I was starting to go crazy. I looked back at Misty and lamar had pulled his cock out and it was huge . It was about 11 inches long. It have knotty veins on it. It was a very manly looking cock. He was holding it up and  misty put it in her mouth and she began sucking his cock and for some reason i got really excited again. After six or seven drinks i started getting into this. Lamar never said a word just kept fucking.Dawn had gotten up and was on the couch  laying down waiting to be fucked again. Misty got up and came to sit beside me.As she sat down she sat indian style and i looked and she had cum all over her  pussy. Misty how long has this been going on. About two weeks and i really like lamar. Hes going to start comming over once a week to fuck me and Dawn.God hes got a huge dick doesn't he.l blurtted out hell yeah .Anybody would like to suck that cock.Before i thought about what i said Lamar was lookingover at me and smilling and nodded his head. While he was fucking Dawn Misty took her finger and pulled it out of her pussy and stuck it in my mouth and my first thought was to lick her cum off her finger. Then i realized it was his cum too. She started to run her finger  in and out of my mouth like a fucking motion. Misty got up to go take a shower and kissed me and run her tounge in my mouth and i could taste cum as i had kissed her many times after she sucked my cock.As Dawn got thru fucking she got up and went to take a shower also and that left me and lamar alone.After about ten drinks i was pretty relaxed and  Lamar turned around and said for me to take a towel and wipe the cum off his cock. I said nothing and reached over and picked up a towel they had in the livingroom and held that enormous cock in my hand and began wipping it off slowly. Misty came back into the room saw what i was doing and walked up grabbed his cock and the back of my head and put his cock in my mouth . I had never sucked a cock before but this was good .Dawn came back in and told me to suck his cock its good daddy..I looked up and lamar was rubbing Dawns tits  and that made me  really hot so i sucked his cock as best i could until he throwed his load in my mouth. He wouldnt pull it out so i had to swallow what i could . As big as his cock was he had plenty to go around.Well  he put his clothes on and said nothing and walked out the door. Misty looked at me and said he will be back.

The Wedding Dress

steviecom1 on Ethnic Stories

Mary Hoffman,40, put a hot clothe over her eyes, God she thought, How?, Shit How could she have done that, shit, guilt permeated her whole body. Mary had been married to her Dr. husband Jack for 21 years. Jack was 42, they had 2 daughter's Julie 20, and Susan,16. her finger felt her wet pussy reliving what happened, so excited at the size of that anonymous cock.



The day had started nice enough

Mom Teaches Me A Lesson

georgiepoorgie on Ethnic Stories

"Mom teaches me a lesson"


It all started when my friend Nate came over my house. We were surfing the web for mature porn and reading stories with mature ladies. See Nate got me into the idea of fucking mature ladies, how they have experience, and have bigger boobs and big asses than the girls our age. We are both 16 years old, I am of indian descent. Na

Read More
te is black and looks a bit older than me, he a bit taller and built for his age. We met at the basketball courts about 4 months ago. He comes over my house not so often cause my dad is not a big fan of black people. But my mom is more open minded and gives everyone a fair shot. Nate has even confessed that my mom is not bad looking, i just brushed it off. I agree actually, my mom is about 38 years old and looks a lot younger than her age. She is light skin with shoulder length brown hair, b size tits and nice round ass. She is about 5'5 and thin. I will show you a picture of her later. 


Me and Nate were reading a sex story about a teacher fucking her student after class. Nate told me to print it out cause he wanted to read it at home. He was saying that his computer at home is not working and need some relief at home, i laughed and said ok. As i was printing the story, my mom came barging into my room. I thought she went out for a bachorlette party of her friend's, and didn't notice that she got back home. She was wearing a long floral nightgown. She said hi to us and asked what we were doing. I quickly replied that we were printing out a term paper. She said alright, and snatched the paper from the printer. She said that she would look over it and proof-read it for us. I hinted a smell of liquor from her, may be from partying. She seemed composed, and then walked out of my room. I was then shitting in my pants, me and Nate was dumb-founded and was lost of words. Nate told me he had to go, i told him to wait. I am not going down for this by myself. Big mistake for letting him stay, you will understand as you read.


After a long five minutes, I hear my mom shouting for both of us to come into the living room. We both went in there with our heads down in shame. She asked "What the hell is this?" She threw the papers at us. There was silence in the room. She then said "You guys are supposed to do school work, but end up reading these nasty stories." She was saying that she expected better. Then she paused and said "If you guys want to see a naked lady, I will show you a naked lady." With that she reached for the bottom of her nightgown and started pulling it up. I reacted saying "Mom stop it!" But I saw Nate with a small grin forming on his face. By then the nightgown was by her mid thighs. She held it there when I yelled stop, but Nate said "Keep going, teach me a lesson Mrs. Veerma." My mom looked at me and told me to go to my room. I tried to protest, but she said "No buts, go to your room. Let this be a lesson for you to respect every women. Women aren't a piece a meat young man. Next time think of a women as your mother. Would you like your mother to be nude in front of your friend or anyone else? While you sit there, i am going to show your friend my body. Let this be a lesson!" I remember long ago my mom caught me drink out of my uncle's cup of whiskey. She then made me drink a least a quarter of the bottle straight, i was only twelve years old then. Since then i haven't drank liqour. She is now trying to teach another tough lesson by doing this to me. I couldn't believe Nate encouraged my mom and he gets to see her body and i get into trouble. I was feeling jealous and very upset, but felt my dick stiffening in my shorts. The thought of my prude and faithful indian mom being naked in front of my black friend, was very erotic. I stopped as i went upstairs to my room, and peeked downstairs and caught the whole scene unfold in front of me. I could also hear everything they were saying. 


The scene resumed were my mom's nightgown was by her mid thighs. My mom had a blank stare into Nate's face. Nate just smiled and said "Go ahead continue." I guess my mom was also shocked how Nate was reacting, he wasn't scared and seemed in control. My mom the broke of the stare, and continued pushing her nightgown higher exposing her panties and it went higher by exposing her flat tummy. Soon her black bra was showing. She had the nightgown over her head and had it bunched up in her hand. Nate said "Let me help you with that." He then grabbed the nightgown from her. He was now staring at my mom's body up and down. She had her eyes looking up to the ceiling in shame and disbelief. She was now standing half naked in front of a teenager, my best friend. At the time my mom was wearing a conservative pair of black panties and matching bra, but looked very sexy. We got to see an older lady semi-nude, but i never knew it would be my own mother. Nate remarked "Very nice, can you do a little spin for me?" My mom began to spin her body, Nate told her to stop when her ass was fully displayed for him. He said "wow". My mom now seemed comfortable in the situation and spoke "I guess you boys have your hormones running wild at this age." Nate said "I guess so, but you can teach me how to control it anytime Mrs. V." By then my mom turned back to reply to his smart comment and caught a glimpse of his raging hard-on through his shorts. It looked like a good 7 inches. My mom's face had distorted look. Nate caught her looking and felt more in control. The next thing he did, surprised me. He began to untie his shorts and pulled them down exposing his bare black cock. He kicked of his shorts and threw them on the floor with my mom's nightgown. He said "I didn't want you to feel uncomfortable, by being naked all by yourself." At this point, they didn't know i was watching from up the stairs. My mom was staring hardcore into his meat, like she hasn't seen anything like it before. Nate started to move closer to my mom, as he moved his dick was wiggling up and down. My mom said "I think we should stop now, I wasn't going to get naked ." then moved back and sat on the cold coffee table. She was still glancing at his cock which is now directly eye level with her. He openly began to stroke his cock and playing with the head, as if he was trying to lure her with it. He asked "Is it big?, Is it bigger than your husband's?" My mom just looked at it and nodded her head yes. He laughed "I guess thats why he doesn't like me around here, he knows black guys got bigger ones." He then asked her about the bachorlette party she went to and if any male strippers came by. She replied yes there was one. Nate asked if the girls played the game with the whip cream. She said that all her friends played the game. Nate said "Thats a shame, do you guys have whip cream?" Mom said its in the fridge. Nate then quickly went into the kitchen and got the whip cream. I was confused at this point. As Nate shook the canister, my mom said "I should be going to my room now." But didn't get up and watched as Nate spread the whip cream all over his cock. He said " I bet you wanted to try it at the party, but was scared what people would think. Don't worry no one will know, here is your chance, go ahead!" Then he inched his whip cream covered cock to my mom's mouth. She took one look up at Nate towering over her and then her eyes were locked on his cock. My jaws dropped as i saw her open her mouth and began to take in his cock. My mom had his head in her mouth and you could hear the sucking noises. Nate was encouraging her on saying "Oh thats real good, keep sucking, take more. Taste good right?" My indian mom was sitting on the coffee table giving my black friend head. She grab hold of his hips and came closer to his groin, taking more of his meat. Her nose was now touching his pelvis and her chin touching his balls, my mom was deep-throating. Nate grabbed her hair with two hands and guiding her back and forth. She had all the whip cream wiped clean. She was coughing and gagging when she went deep, which made a build up of salvia around the cock. Her eyes were tearing from all the action. He pulled out and made her lick the tip of his dick. He said "Lick that shit, make it wet Mrs. V." She licked from the base to the head. His cock was really glistening. This went on for a solid five minutes. Then Nate stepped back and pushed my mom's shoulders back onto the coffee table. For a second, she was laying completely flat on the table. He wanted to fuck her! 


I know my mom wouldn't allow that to happen. She then got up halfway and said "I can't do this." Nate then scooped her off the table and placed her flat on the living room carpet. He said "Of course you can't, that must be a cold table and can get damaged from the action." My mom replied "No, its because i am married, its not right." Nate quickly replied "I just want to return the favor, a quick five minutes." He didn't wait for a reply and grabbed the waist band of my mom's black panties and pulled them off her hips. I noticed my mom raised her ass for him to do this. Both of them were naked from below the waist now and Nate had her panties in his hand. My mom was laying flat with her legs bent and knees touching, trying to prevent any exposure. He said "I just want to take a closer look and may be kiss it like you did to mine." My mom kept her mini protest saying "No, I can't, its not right." But Nate was focused and he parted her knees, it looked like my mom's words were being betrayed by her body. May be she was curious and excited as well. Nate lowered his head to my mom's mound and began to lick her twat! My mom closed her eyes and a moan escaped her lips. Nate was lapping her whole vagina and sucking on her clit. He used whatever he learned from porn on her. He never spoke about going down on a woman, but was going at it like a pro. He had my mom's head moving side to side in ecstasy. Then he started to finger her and asking "How does that feel?" No reply. He then began rubbing her clit and asked the same question after a minute. She was biting her lower lip and trying not to reply. He asked the same question again, this time in between licking her clit and pussy. She whispered "good". While he licked her clit, he was finger popping her. He then stopped and asked "How about the real thing?" He was pointing at his dick. My mom raised her head to look and see. She then put her head back down and said "This has gone to far, no more." He pleaded saying "I just want to put two inches inside, just to see how it feels, i am learning a lot, please it will be quick. I won't even move. Just two inches." She said "My husband is coming home soon from work and my son is upstairs, and its not right. I am not a cheat." Nate just said two inches. He grabbed the base of his cock and started to guide it towards her hole. She knew it was coming and said "Hurry then, and no moving, two inches only." His black meat entered her pussy. He said"Its soo wet, i think three inches went inside." He laughed and my mom broke his laughter and told him to pull out. He said hold on and started to jerk his hips back and forth a little. My mom said stop that. He teased her saying"Don't you want to feel the rest of me, i think i am seven inches. bigger than your husband's." She said "Your moving it, stop it please." But he kept on doing his mini strokes back and forth. He said "Just chill, take a deep breath, and close your eyes." She did as told, he then pushed his black ass deeper and his cock was balls deep in her. He held it there, my mom then opened her eyes in disbelief and then she rolled her eyes in pleasure. He asked "How is it?". She opened her eyes and remarked "Its so big." He then asked "Can i fuck you now?" She just nodded her head yes. He then began the assault on her pussy slowly, she mentioned to him to make it quick, cause I was upstairs and can't get caught for this. He was operating nice and slow, with his long strokes. I saw that this got my mom worked up, she was moaning from time to time. She peeked downwards to see his cock slide in and out of her, then she closed here eyes and bit her lower lip again. He made comments how good her pussy felt and is better than jacking off at home. I heard him saying that he always wanted to get in her pants and didn't know it was possible until now. He yelled "Fuck this feel to damn good, it feels like velvet glove on my dick. You one bad mama!" My mom told him to stay quiet and hurry. He replied "Make me, make me stay quiet. kiss me,kiss me now." He leaned in as his dick is in balls deep. She initially refused by turning her cheek. He then wrapped his arms around my mom's upper back, with that she looked at him. He then went to kiss her and she obliged. He was darting his tongue in her mouth and she accepted the offer. My dick was getting sore from watching this porno like action in my own living room. He motioned for her to flip over and now she was on top of him. When they changed position, his dick never slipped out of her, not skipping a beat. They also were making out as they changed position. She just sat on his entire dick, it was completely disappeared inside her. When he saw she wasn't moving, he grabbed my mom's two ass cheeks and began to squeeze them. He started to pump his meat at a fast pace. She was holding onto his chest for support and moaning a bit louder this time. 


I then heard the garage door opening, knowing well that it was my dad coming back from work! I had limited time to cover up what's going on. I then approached them, Nate saw me and stopped fucking her. My mom's back was towards me and didn't know i was there. She asked Nate "What's wrong, why did you stop?" Nate looked at me with a smile and said "Hey man, a nigga got to nut. Your mom is just helping a brother out. We cool right?" I said "Get up, my dad is home." By then my mom knew i was there and jumped of his dick. She try to cover up her bra covered tits and bare pussy. I saw sex juices around her inner thighs. He said "Oh shit, thanks man." He got up and took hold of my mom's forearm and lead her upstairs. All i saw was two half naked people running up the stairs, especially my trailing mother's ass jiggling as she ran. I thought to myself, what is he up to and shouldn't he try to get out. I then had to pick up the loose article of clothing they left behind. I picked up my mom's panties, his shorts,her nightgown,etc.. I made sure the area was clear of any suspicion by my dad. I don't think he would ever imagine his wife fucking a teenager in the middle of the living room. I retreated back to my room, before i entered i heard Nate. He said "Don't worry about him, he is cool with it. He helped us back there. Lets just finish." When i went in i saw Nate had my mom on the edge of my bed. He had her legs sprawled out and the tip of his dick entering her orifice once again. He placed a hand on my mom's chest to push her to lay down. He was in the middle of calming her down while getting another go at it. Her legs hanging of the bed. I think she was more worried about my reaction to all of this. How her slut like actions will result in me losing respect for her. For me, the jealousy was slowing fading away into pure lust. He saw me and said "I was just telling your mom that you are cool with it, and not to worry about you." He added "I am making sure she gets the relief she needs and gets the best." With that being said, he slammed his cock deep with her legs on his shoulders. She quickly grabbed my pillow and screamed into it. He paused to look at me, to see my reaction. I was thinking, why he thinks i am cool with all of this, and why is he thinking for me. He was lucky that, i also was horny from watching and not completely upset with him. Now my mom removed the pillow from her mouth and looked over at me as well. It seemed like they were trying to get consent from me. With all the thoughts going through my head and seeing the compromising position they were in. Their pelvis touching,my mom's legs in the air, his dick hidden in her womb. There wasn't any real need of my consent. I think my consent would calm my mother down and let her continue her interracial affair in peace. In my mind i wanted to see the climax and see this other side of my mother being unleashed. I then said"I guess continue what you guys started, just keep it low." He said "Thanks man, I owe you on." The door of my room was closed and i pulled my computer chair and sat. I watched as Nate took off his shirt and then pulled down the straps of my mom's bra. He told her to take it off. She reached behind and unclasped it. Both garments were on the floor now. By now i could see white stuff forming around his cock, it was coming from my mom. She was getting into it and was showing now. He was sucking on her tits and tweaking them. Her nipples became even more stiff. She told him NOT to stop. She would bite into the pillow from time to time. He was beating away his meat inside her. He made a sly comment "Sure beats jerking off at home, i got the real deal here." I couldn't sit back and take that comment, i told him "I guess i get to fuck your mother now?" He said "Yeah you wish, if she lets you." Not that i wanted too cause his mom is a bit out of shape. I think he got annoyed when i mentioned his mom, what a hypocrite. He said "Whenever i want to get my rocks off, i will just come here. Isn't that right Mrs. V? We will do this again and again." She just shook her head no. He stopped fucking her and asked "No?!" She pleaded for him not to stop. He said firmly "I ask again, I can come over and fuck you whenever?" As he waited for her reply, he moved and inch or two to remind her how good it felt. The vein of his dick must be pulse-sating inside of her, his think member teasing my mom. She then nodded yes. He asked "What does that mean?" She spoke "Yes yes.....come whenever."  Nate asked "To do what?" She continued "You can come whenever to fuck me, just fuck me now." He said "That sounds more like it, now shut up and kiss me." Her arms locked around his neck and both had tongues down their throats. She also wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him in. Then a knock at the door. My dad spoke "What you doing? Where is your mom?" I told him she is still out. He asked to come in. I threw all their clothes into my closet. They had broken of the kiss but was still in braced. I instructed them to get inside the closet. Nate just simply bear hugged my mom and carried her over there. My mom holding on tight with her legs still wrapped around him. His cock still buried inside her. They sat on a pile of clothes in the closet. I closed the closet and let my dad in. He asked again what i was doing. I said"Oh nothing, just studying." He said "Alright, i think your mom may come home late. She hasn't gone out in a long time. Have some dinner. Oh and i think she forgot her cell phone." He asked if she called. I said "Oh yeah, she did. She said it would be late and not to wait up." He said that he is very tired, is gonna take a quick shower and sleep. He then exited, I locked the door behind him. I opened the closet door and both of them fell forward still kissing. Nate was on top of my mother pounding away. I said take it easy man. He broke of the kiss, saying "I am ready to nut man. Are you ready ma, are you ready to come?" Looking down at my mother, Nate took hold of both titties and pulling at her nipples. She said "YES YES, go ahead, i am ready!" He was banging harder than ever before, balls slapping noises filled the room. More white foam was gathering, my mom was certainly ready to come. I was worried if my dad could hear, but then i heard the shower running. I looked down and saw my mom coming. She had her eyes closed, toes curling,her hands clutching Nate's biceps,legs spreading wide and then closing. Her hips raised to met his hips. She was grasping for air. All she said was "oh shitt." I never really heard her curse before or imagined her fucking. Seeing is believing. Nate got the green light to come now. About two minutes later he said "Oh shit here it comes, ahhhhhhh!" He pulled out his dick and jerked his seed out onto my mom's stomach and tits. His sperm had the distance and was thick. He rolled over and lay by my mom. My mom looked up at all the gooey substance on her. She asked me for a towel. I had to give up my towel under the circumstances. She wiped her self down clean, the towel was very damp from their sex juices. Nate finally spoke "Damn mama, that was some good pussy you have there. I don't think i have any more man juice after that one." He laughed and said he could just fall asleep right there. My mom spoke with a surprising smile to her face "Just how old are you again?" He said "You know i am your son's age. But i had experience with my friend's white mom. Thats a long story and it all happened where i used to live." He added "I guess i get welcomed by the neighborhood moms." Me and my mom were shocked to hear of his experience, he never told me that before. May be he thought i would get offended and think he was coming onto my mom. Well there is no point now, he got into my mom's pants. Son of a bitch. The question remains, is this going to be a regular activity for the two. That question was soon answered. He got up and put on his clothes. He said "Its late, i gotta go. When are you free tomorrow?" He wasn't asking me, he was asking my mother. She looked up and replied "After four,why you ask?" He said "Cool, come over my place. No one will be home." He finished the sentence with a wink. My mom replied "Ok, i will come." Nate gave me a pound and said "And I will se you on monday at school." He left the room with swagger in his step, he knew that my mom's pussy was his for the taking. I had to confirm this and asked my mom while she was getting dressed. "Are you really going over his house tomorrow? You know what he wants right?!" She was pulling up her panties in front of me while her ass was facing me. She simply told me "You did a mistake today, then i made a mistake today. Now we have to pay for it. I don't want him telling your dad or anyone else about what happened today. That means i have to go there tomorrow and take care of business." I thought to myself pure bullshit. My mom loved every minute and wanted more. I could use this as blackmail down the road, so i stayed quiet as she left the room. This was her way of teaching me a lesson..........to be continued

Future young bride changed by 2 young gangbangers

steviecom1 on Ethnic Stories

My car pulled out of the parking lot after my day of beauty at the hair salon.Brazilian body wax,hair cut,nails and feet,re-touch of my permanent make-up, tanning booth, yeah things were coming together for my wedding day in 4 days.My name is Pam and I'm 25 and I'm marrying Sam my HS and college sweetheart,we had decided to quit having sex 1 year ago so our wedding nigh

Sanctimonious Dick

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

Luke Powers: Black Master

Chapter 1: "Sanctimonious Dick"

     The file sat open on the desk before Richard "Dick" Sanctimonious.  Across
from him, Luke  dressed in a dark Italian pinstriped suit and burgandy
tie smirked, his intimidating face, dark and strong, caught in the afternoon light
pouring through the huge glass window behind Dick.
The file heralded the ruin of Dick's life... the end of a lucrative career
for the fifty year old politician, a leader of the conservative Republican right.  One
of the most important fund raisers and corporate pawns in Washington.  One of
those sweaty compulsive liars who supported wars as long as they w
Read More
ere fought
by the working class and poor and they got their rich-boy deferments.

       "I thought we had an agreement..."  said Dick, a typically balding,
overweight white man who treated the world as if he was entitled to
run it.  Not attractive by any means, Dick could only get sex from
high-priced, discreet Washington prostitutes.

      "Of course you did.  You were meant to.  Oh those countless boring
conversations about your family and friends I endured in the country club
locker room, just to win your confidence. But you see it paid off.  Over time, with
patience and martinis, I lured you into offering to 'hire' me to do your
dirty work... none of which I ever intended to do, Dick.  The sole purpose,
as you now see, was to get you to give me the very rope by which I could
hang your sorry, fat white ass.   I recently gleaned the few last
pieces of information I needed to put the last pieces of the puzzle in
place... and the fruits of my labors you see before you."

                    One fat, trembling hand rose to Dick's neck to loosen his
tie which felt all too much like a noose.  "The records of my donations for
the last twelve years."

                      "Fat man, you are too modest. Not just donations.
Records of your illegal transactions and voter rip offs... records that
indicate to me not just the end of your 'brilliant' political career and spotless
record and reputation... but twenty to forty in an orange jump suit if I'm
not mistaken. Oh think of the calamity.  You beautiful young wife out there
in the suburbs reduced to a dildo for a husband while you  become the prison
bitch for some big black gang.  I have connections in the legal system
who would ensure the character and qualities of your bunkmates, I assure
you. And what about your darling children... perfect beauties.  Johnny, your
pride and joy and chosen successor, on his way to Harvard... or was it Yale?
Obviously, he would have no political future when his father was exposed as
the contemptible corrupt fraud that you are.  And your other son, Danny. 
Only thirteen, you have such high hopes for him.  I recall you talking about
how he was just starting to get interested in girls.  A bit late, you said, but
you were relieved, having wondered if, perhaps, you'd done something wrong. 
What would he do without his father as a role model?  Ah, and the girls,
Missy and Sissy.  Twins only twelve years old, yanked roughly out of their
comfy private school environment and thrust into the harsh world of reality
because suddenly Daddy is a con. Poor Dick Sanctimonious.  Your ass, as
they say, is grass."  Mr. Black flashed a toothy, sadistic smile that scared
Dick.

                     Dick shook his fat, sweaty head, a lock of greying comb-over
hair fell across his pale, damp forehead.  His dull blue eyes blinked.  "I made some
mistakes.  Hurt some people.  Took the easy way to the top.  Okay, so now I
pay for it.  How much do you want?"

                      Luke laughed out loud in a deep, full bass belly laugh that shook
the room... and Dick Sanctimonious's bowels.  Luke and shook his head,
"You stupid Cunt.  I have more money than I know what to do with.  This is all a
game for me, dont you see.  I own you now.  I own your future. And if you want
to stay clear of wreck and ruin, you will give me whatever i want."

                   Dick slammed a fist onto his cherry desktop.  He wanted
more than anything in the world to slug the black fucker, sure he was a well-dressed
spearDicker, but Dick was certain he was just another dumb nigger under all
the posturing and pretense.  But Check knew he was trapped, at least for the moment.
"All right you bastard... just tell me what you want!"

                  "I want many things.  But for starters, I want to fuck
your son."

                  Dick sat bolt upright in his custom designed leather
chair. he couldn't believe what he had just hear.  "You want what?"

                   "I want to shove my cock up the virgin asshole of your
thirteen year old son.  I want you to sit and watch as I force my big black
dick into his tight little rectum and he screams with pain as inch after
inch of cock turns his ass canal into a whiteboy cunt."

                   Dick had never been an athlete in college, but he was out of
his chair and over his desk in an instant.  He never expected to encounter
a Hung Gar expert.  Luke hardly lifted an arm, and poor Dick found his
fifty year-old flabby body lying on the oriental carpet in extreme agony, breathing
heavily from the mild exertion and solid impact.

                    "Hung Gar, a form of kung fu  descended from legendary
martial arts expert Wong Fei Hung, hero of China.  I could have broken your
back. Dont be stupid again, bitch. Now, shall I pick up this phone and call the
police?  Or do you pick up the phone and send a car to pick up your cute
young son from school?"

                     Tears filled Dick's beady blue eyes.  Tears not
shed in many years.  Unmasculine tears.  Republicans didn't cry.  "Don't do
this... please dont do this.  Something else... there must be something else
you want instead."

                          "Oh as I said, there are many things I want, but
nothing so much right now as to plow the asspussy of your thirteen year old
son. If you do everything I ask of you for a few months... I shall leave you
and your family to your secrets and your ill-gotten gains.  If you do not
comply with my every wish, I'll destroy you.  Its just that simple."

                         "But why my son?  He's not gay... he's not a pervert."

                        Luke laughed.  "You stupid twat... you don't understand, do you?
I am a black man.  A prime specimen of the superior race.  To a black man,
every white man is practically a woman, their little white peckers are like little
clits compared to our man-sized cocks.  Especially femmy little whiteboys like your son.
From the moment I saw your sons creamy smooth ass globes in the locker room
at the country club, I knew I had to fuck him, watch his squirm on eighteen
inches of fuckmeat, split him open... turn him into a bawling mewling
boypussy.  Call it my hobby if you like.  And after all, when all is said and
done, what harm will it cause?  You will have your job and family, and your
son will have an asshole the size of the Lincoln Tunnel.  Big deal."

                   "Why would you want to hurt an innocent thirteen year old
boy?"

                    "The thrill of the fuck.  The fun of breaking a slender
young honkey and watching him writhe on my throbbing black cock.  The
satisfaction of knowing that you will have to live with the fact that rather than
go to prison, you watched your own son turned into a dickditch. Now I foresee
about twenty minutes of protest from you, then another half-hour or so of
crying and begging, and then the light of reason will dawn.  So your boy is
assfucked.  Isn't it worth it for him to retain Daddy's corrupt fortune and
his honored position in the social registry?  We all suffer a bit to
succeed.  Think of this as the price your son has to pay for his future
happiness.  Then make the call"


                 It turned out as Luke had predicted.  Dick groveled,
begged, threw up, sobbed and, in the end, acquiesced.  Dick Sanctimonious,
for all of his tough political rhetoric and power was, at heart, a coward.  Now
his thirteen year old son Danny stood before him.  The kid was blonde and
pretty in that still somewhat androgenous way that boys and girls are when
on the cusp of puberty.  Slender and young-looking for his age.  He still wore
his prep-school uniform - a short-sleeve button-down white shirt, a emblemed
navy blue coat, matching shorts and high socks with patent leather shoes. 
It was an outfit that often got him laughed at and pushed around if he every
left the safety of the private school to eat lunch.  Often the lower class
minorities that littered the urban area would yell out to him in their "Ebonics"
broken English, calling him all sorts of words he only vaguely understood as
insults, things like "sissy" and "homo" and "faggot".  His hair hung in casual
disarray over his smooth forehead and his father's blue eyes flashed from
behind the strands of gold.  He nose was delicately curved with fine flaired
nostrils, and he had a perfect pouty mouth with what Luke liked to call
cocksucker lips.  Luke was an expert on cocksucker lips.  He could spot a kid
at the mall say, thirty or forty feet away and know at once that the kid had a
perfect mouth for facefucking.  "That boy's mouth was made to suck cock." 
He would remark.  The boys had to be forced at first of course, few of them
thought of themselves as facepussies.  But, with practice and time, most of them
became expert little boy dick slurpers and Luke, as usual, was right.

                 Danny Sanctimonious was a born cocksucker if Luke had ever
seen one. His smooth angelic face almost screamed "Fuck Me."  And the way
his ass cheeks rode high and arched, hidden now of course by the preppy
shorts, betrayed a true boycunt in the making. Danny Sanctimonious was the kind of
boy who was pure torture to any self respecting pervert. One could barely
refrain from ripping the boys clothing off in public and plowing the tender
bare assed body into drooling submission. Luke intended to turn Danny
from a healthy, normal thirteen year old boy into a grunting, slobbering
teenage fuckhole.

                 "I've been honest with you Danny, because, honest to God, I
dont know what else to do.  The future of your mother and sisters... of
your older brother Johnny and yourself as well as mine is at stake.  I cant make
you do this, but I can say that if you help us out, for the rest of your life I will
make it up to you.  I swear. "

                 It was Danny's turn to blink bright blue eyes.  He jammed
one dress shoe-clad toe into the carpet.  "You want me to let this guy... do
stuff to me.  Sex stuff?"  He couldnt' believe the words forming in his own
mouth.  He couldnt fathom what his dad was asking.

             "Oh Christ, Danny, I dont even know how much you know about sex.
I know I haven't been very good in that area as a dad.  I guess I figured you
would learn about it in school and from your friends like I did.  And
now... oh shit......."  Dick Sanctimonious broke down and cried in front of  his son.
Luke sipped scotch and studied Danny's fragile body, glimpses of which
teased from beneath the preppy clothes.

              "What, exactly, does this guy want to do?"  Danny asked, his
mouth suddenly very dry.

             Luke leaned in. "I want to fuck your cute little whiteboy ass and have
your full young lips wrapped around my dripping, black, monster dick.  You will
become a cocksucker and an ass-fucked faggot-boy.  You will do this to save
your dad and your family from ruin.  You really have no choice, young man."

                       "But I like girls. I'm not gay."  Danny protested,
studying the face of this monstrous pervert.  It was not unhandsome.

                       "That's exactly why I want to fuck you.  It wouldn't
be any fun for me if you were gay.  But to turn a nice clean-cut straight boy
into a sobbing dick crammed faggot... that is a real pleasure.  Now, shall we
get on with it?"

                         Danny shuffled his feet nervously.  A trickle of
sweat ran down his smooth soft neck into his tee shirt and across his
boyishly flat chest. The cheeks of his face turned slightly pink.  His
tongue licked at his full lower lip.  "Do I gotta, Dad?"

                   "I dont know of any other way, son."  It was a lie of
course.  There was another way, but Dick Sanctimonious was prepared to watch his
thirteen year old son get ass fucked rather than face prison himself.  At least
Johnny would be spared from this, he thought oh, so mistakenly.

                     "Will it hurt?"  the boy asked, sounding very young
now, almost a baby.

                    "You bet your sweet boycunt it will hurt. " Luke
laughed.  "it will hurt worse than anything  else you will ever experience.
in your life.  It will feel as if you are being ripped apart. You may black
out in fact.  I have a huge dick, and I fuck hard.  Lots of women cant even
take me in their cunts..imagine what I am going to do to your tender little
shithole?  Those little asslips will be stretched beyone endurance. You will
feel sure you are about to die..you may even want to die.  After all you are
being turned into a girl.  And when it is all over..your ass will never be
the same again. It will always be part ass...part cunt.  "

                   To Lukes complete delight both father and son sobbed
now.  They hugged and sobbed as Luke's big dick twitched in his pants.
"Well I cant fuck the boy until he is naked."  He said impatiently.

                    "Eh..do I take off my clothes, Dad?"  the boy asked not
wanting to speak to or look at Luke.

                    "Luke wants me to undress you son.  Its part of his
sick game." So Dick Sanctimonious uncovered his boys smooth pale body,and as layer
after layer of clothing fell to the carpet, the politician marvelled at
just how young and fragile  the boy was.  The tummy was flat and smooth and
soft as velvet, the chest had little definition, the nipples looking pink
and lonely on the hairless torso.  The indentation of the boys shoulder
blades, the soft hairless moist armpits.  The sad sad face  sniffing  and
crying, snot running from the  darling pug nose.  The eyes wide and filled
with fear like a fawn in captivity.

                 At last the thirteen yea rold stood in only his boxer
shorts.  His dad knelt  in frotn of him and with trembling fingers tugged at
the waistband  of the plaid cotton undergarment.  over boney boy hips  the
material slid, down across the curve of the pale pink boyass until it
puddled at the kid's naked feet.  Danny put his hands over his prick and
balls and shut his eyes, too humiliated to look at his father and the
monster man.  "Please God, let this be a nightmare," he pleaded silently.
But when he opened his  tear filled eyes, he found himself naked in his dads
office.

                    "Very nice, " Luke whispered, licking his lips of
scotch and rubbing the drooling buldge in his pants. "Dick you may go over
and sit on the couch.  Danny I want you to turn around and face me.  Now
step a little closer.  You have a very beatiful body..almost more like a
cunt than a boy. Maybe you should have been born a cunt like  your twin
sisters Danny insead of a boyl.  Have you ever wanted to be a girl Danny?"

                  The boy stood naked in shock, his hands covering his
genitals.

                   "when I ask you a question, I expect an answer.  Have you
ever wanted to be a girl Danny.  Have you ever wished you had a pussy
instead of a cock?"

                    "No..."  Danny mumbled, biting back tears. The room
spinning.

                     "No, sir!"

                    "Noi sir."  sniff sniff.  Danny's figners gripped his
tender hairless ballbag more tightly.

                       "Never wanted the older boys to take you on  dates
and kiss you and shove their big teenage pricks in your tiny little hairless
pussy?"

                      "No sir...I'm not gay."  Danny was a wee bit defiant.
Luke would have to take care of that.

                      "Take your hands away from your dick and balls Danny
and put them at your sides. "  The boy hesitated too long for Luke's
liking.  he was off the couch in a flash and one hand lashed out and slapped
the boy hard. The next instant he was seated comfortably once again. Dick
buried his face in his hands and cried. The left side of Danny's cheek
glowed bright pink. "When I give you an order, hop to it twatface."

                           Danny moved his hands revealing a  beautiful
pink smooth  penis and balls.  A tiny patch of blonde hair had sprouted above
the cockroot.l  the balls were still hairless and baby soft.  the dick hung
about one inche flaccid cut ,and very all American.

                  "Very Nice...you have a nice little dick for your age.
Now I am going to ask you some questions Danny, and I want honest answers
from you.  If I ever find out you have lied to me, all of your work will be
in vain and your father will rot in prison. Do I make myself clear?"

                "Yes sir."   Danny felt so terribly vulnerable, he didnt
know what to do.  The man was looking right at his cock and balls.  Right at
his most private parts.  Danny had just recently had his first cum and was
terribly shy about his developing sexuality.

                 "Danny have you ever fucked a girl?"

                   "For God's sake, Luke, hes only a kid..."  Dick shouted,
spittle running from his chin.

                  "You shut the fuck up.  Danny have you ever fucked a
girl?"

                   "No sir."  Danny looked scared.  He wa scared.  Scared
and embarassed.

                    "Have you ever felt a girls bare pussy? Most boys your
age have at least copped a little twat."

                      "Eh...no sir. I haven't. "

                       "what are you, some kind of faggot?  "

                       Tears poured down satin soft cheeks. " No sir.I like
girls."

                      "Do you ever think about fucking girls and play with
your prick?"

                      Danny chewed his lip.  "Sometimes."  he said at last.

                      "Danny, the truth now..do you ever think about fucking
your sisters?"

                       "Christ..that's sick.."  Dick groaned and  ran to the
sink to puke.

                       " Do you Danny..do you ever think about fucking
Missy or Sissy?  "

                       The tears became a flood..he nodded his cute young
head.  Black hair hid guilty eyes.  " Sometimes...."  he said at last.  His
secrets exposed.  Forever scarred by his filthy boylust.

                       "Of course you do..its only natureal.  You think
about shoving your little boy dickie into her tiny virgin pussy, dont you?"

                        "Sometimes..."  Danny wailed.  "Oh Daddy..Im
sorry....Im so sorry..."

                        'How often do you masturbate Danny? "

                        "I... .I.. eh..don't know."

                        "Of course you do.  How often do you rub your
boy-clit?  Every day...twice a day?"

                          " I guess...sometimes.  "  the boy looked down at
the carpet.

                          "When you tweak your pinky do you ever insert a
finger up your asshole?"

                         Now the boy looked like a deer caught in a
headlight. How could this man know his innermos secrets..how could he know?
"Eh..eh....no..I......"

                         "You do..don't you.  dont lie to me.  You rub your
finger over your asscrack and touch your asshole dont you..you rub it like a
girl fingers her cunt. "

                        Danny's tight little tummy fluttered.  his thin
chest heaved and his nipples got hard.  His shoulders rose and fell and he
gulped back sobs."Please mister..please..'  he stuttered.

                      "Oh yes Danny..you stick a finger up your ass just
like it was a pussy on a girl.  I can tell.  turn around and spread your
legs and bend over."

                      "Please..cant we  find some other..." Dick started.

                       "Oh shut the fuck up..you bore me.  Bend over
Danny..show me that nice teenage ass.  Thats a real beauty..when I saw you
drying your tender boypussy with a towel in the country club locker room...i
knew then and there I had to shove my dick up you. Reach back with your
hands and spread your ass cheeks so I can see your shithole. "

                      Crying out loud now, Danny reached back and with
shaking hands grabbed his ass cheeks and spread them.  Oh God he felt so
exposed..indeed he was.  His thirteen year old pink perfect asspucker was on
display to a pervert.
"Spread those asscheeks a little wider.  there you go.  Now I can see your
nice hairless ballbag hanging there too.  Fine.  Now bend your legs just a
bit and push out with your asshole like you were shitting.That's good
Danny..you see when you obey everthing goes along smashingly.  Your son has
a beautiful asshole Dick..its perfect..perfect pink asslips..perfect
corregated circle of pucker skin. ..tight ...waiting to be fucked.  Well
lets do it shall we?"

                    Luke stripped.  He had a fine body. He had an
enormous dick, not only long but fat and dripping. .  Danny was sorry he
looked back.  he should just have stayed in place bent over ass spread.
Dick buried himself int he couch, sobbing.

                    "Dick, you're going to want to help your son.  I suggest
you lick my dick to get it wet..I'd hate to have to fuck his cunt dry. "
Luke stood a the boys ass, kneading  it with his hand while the boy
whimpered and the man stroked his swollen drooling prick with his other
hand. Dick crawled across the carpet blubbering and  choking on tears,
muttering and hysterical with grief.  Whatever had happened to the self
assured master of Washington?  It took some encouragement, but Dick could see that the prick
would never go into the boys ass without lubrication.   So for the first
time in his fifty years, Dick Sanctimonious put his tongue on a mans dick.  He
gagged..but thought of his poor whimpering son and licked the cockstalk.

                      "That's it get it as wet as you can..it will go in
more easily.  Wet the dickhead..dont worry about all that cockslime..that
will help the fuck."  Danny didn't want to watch, but he couldn't help it,
he couldn't take his eyes off the vision of his Dad, his hero, his idol,
kneeling before this big black man and sucking his huge, black cock.  Danny
glanced down at his Dad's penis and noted that it was barely a quarter of
the size of Luke's.

"Mmm, that's not bad, faggot, we'll have to try that
again, later," Luke told Dick as the broken father sobbed around his
cock, having made eye contact with his son who was watching him be a cocksucker.
"But now you do your boy's ass," Luke roughly grabbed Dick's head by
the hair and yanked it off his huge, hard cock.  It made a wet pop as it came
out and drool spilled down Dick's chin.  Then Luke shoved the father's
face in his son's lily-white ass, "Lick his little asshole, faggot.  Get it nice
and wet.  Come on, you piece of shit, get your tongue up in there!"  Dick
obeyed, wanting to avoid more abuse from Luke and wanting to make the
ordeal go easier on his poor son.  So he stuck his tongue up his son's asshole.
He felt the young teenager's anus spread for his tongue and tasted his boy's
insides.  He couldn't believe what he was doing, but there was no going back now.
Luke shoved his face in his son's ass harder, making his tongue go even deeper
into the tight little shit chute.  Despite himself, Danny moaned a little
from the sensation.  A tongue up his ass felt good, no matter that it was
his dad's.  More than half his tongue was buried up in there now, and Dick
observed that Danny's assrings were tight on his tongue, squeezing it.  If
his little puckerhole was that tight on his tongue, Dick thought, he was going
to be in a lot of pain when Luke shoved his massive tool up there.

Suddenly, Luke yanked Dick's face away from
his boy's asshole.  Dick's chin was denched in drool and he saw his son's
pink little asshole squeeze shut tight almost immediately after his tongue
slipped out.  A little bit of his spit was squirted out of the boy's rectum,
but it sealed shut quickly, tight as ever.  Dick felt very sorry for the fucking
his son was about to endure.  "Okay I think we are ready now.  Dick, you go around
front there and brace your son for me.  Danny, grab onto your Daddy and hold
on tight, cuz this is going to be quite a ride... spread your legs wider apart...
Dick, you reach back here and hold your son's asscheeks open. Jesus that asshole
looks tight. My cockhead is three times as big as your pussyhole boy.  We are
going to have to do some cunt stretching.  Danny, ask your Daddy for permission
to get fucked up the ass, won't you?"

Danny didn't react right away and Luke gave him a
solid slap on the ass. "OOWWW!  NNngghhh... uh... Daddy... can I... uh... can
I please get... get fuh.... get fucked, please?"  Luke's dick jerked at
the sound of this, "Fucked by what, Danny?" Luke goaded him.  "Uh... Daddy,
can I please get fucked... up the ass... by... by a cock?"  Luke slapped
him on the ass again, even harder, "Come on, boy, what kind of cock?  Beg
for it, bitch!" He spanked the boy with all his might, leaving a big, red
handprint on his ass.  "AAIIOOWWW!!  UNGH!  A BIG BLACK DICK!  A BIG FUCKING
BLACK COCK, DADDY, PLEASE!  PLEASE LET ME TAKE A HUGE FUCKING BLACK FUCKTOOL
UP MY LITTLE WHITE POOPCHUTE!!!"  This made Luke grin a huge, teethy, kinky
grin and shocked Dick.  "Good, good, now, Dick, you tell him he can have it, then
you plead for me do give it to him."

Dick did as he was told, "Of course, son, anything...
anything you want... anything for you..." he said, looking right into his son's
eyes.  Then he looked up at Luke.  "Please... Luke, please will you
fuck my son's ass with your huge, black tool?  He wants it so bad, he's just
a little whiteboy faggot who was born to be ass-fucked by big, superior black
me, like yourself..." Dick was good at this, Luke thought.  Danny looked
at his Dad in shock, and began to sob, "Please, Sir... Master... please plunge
your massive rod into his tiny little shitter... please fuck his worthless
little fagboy ass?"

"Okay, sure, faggots, since you seem to need it soooo
bad, I guess I'm just going to have to fuck the shit out of your boy's ass.  Now,
Dick, I want you to kiss your son.  That's right, kiss him passionately, like you
did your wife on your wedding night.  Son, have you ever kissed a girl?"

"N... n-no..." Danny blubbered through his sobbing.

"Well, you're Daddy's gonna teach you how.  Now kiss, you
little faggots, while I make you my bitch."  Dick looked at Danny.  Their eyes met
and they froze there for a second.  Luke pushed Danny's head forward to meet
his Dad.  Neither closed their eyes, transfixed by what they were being ordered to
do.  Then their lips met.  Their lips pressed against each other for a few seconds
and then Dick's lips parted.  Still looking into his son's innocent doe eyes, he
extended his tongue and parted his boy's lips with it.  The soft, pink lips parted
to let his Dad's tongue in and the two opened their mouths and began to French kiss.
Danny tasted his own ass on his Dad's tongue and felt complete and utter shame.  But,
before long, they were making out like two prom dates under the bleachers.

                      Luke's tremendous black hard-on was rock hard and
dripping at the incredibly kinky sight and he pushed the swollen spit slick dickhead
agasint the tender teenage asshole.  At first nothing happened.  The boy
groaned.  His dad whined like a wounded puppy...Luke grunted.  but then
little by little the cockhead forced its way into the tiny asshole.  the
boys shit hole  opened and the prickhead squeezed its way inside.
Danny wailed into his father's mouth, trying to pull away, but
Luke held the boy around the waist.  "Dick spread that boyass...look at
theat dickhead going in...its going in..shit is that teentwad
stretched..feel it boy..feel my  dick in your ass?

                   "Oh God..take it out..take it out..its too big..its
killing me......"  The little lad threw his head from side to side.  Spittle
flew from his wailing lips.  Fingers clutched dug into his Dad's back.  The boys
knees buckled, but Luke held him up and forced two inches of prick into
the grotesquely stretched asshole.

                     "Look Dick..my dick is in your son's ass.  Look at my
dick shoving its way up into your boys rectum.  I'm fucking your son in the
rectum Dick.  How about that?"

                      Danny threw his body like a bucking satllion, Dick
had to hold on to him for dear life.  Luke shoved the boy's face back in
his Dad's and made the two kiss again in an effort to silence the boy.  But he
just kept groaning in his Dad's mouth, not really trying to kiss, just screaming
around his Dad's probing tongue.  Luke forced more and more dick into the
boy..six inches..seven inches..eight inches.  The boy gagged and puked.. vomit
filling his Dad's mouth and spilling out, down their chins.  But Luke held
the boy's face firmly against his Dad's, and his Dad's head was pinned against
the desk, so there was nothing he could do but swallow his boy's puke.  It was
his fault all this was happening, anyway, he thought to himself abstractly.
Dick looked back over his boy's shoulders and watched in shock as the fat, black
prick disappeared in the boys fucked hole.

                      I'm turning your son into a cunt, Dick.  As punishment
for your illegal business dealings, I am turning your only son..a teenage
boy into a dick stuffed whore slut of a fucked out cunthole. When he walks
through his school, every boy will know hes been fucked just by the way he
holds his ass. Do you hear me Danny, everybody will know you have been
assfucked.  Everybody will know you are a twatboy..an asscunt. No girl will
ever want to date you.  Take my dick you whore..you fuckditch..you
slopbucket.  Take my dick all the way. Can you feel it in your stomach..oh
shit I think I can feel my cock in your tummy....Now Im going to fuck you
deep and hard.  Im going to pull out and push back in again..until you want
to die.  I am going to fuck your asscunt until I shoot my fucksnot up your
boypussy and it cloggs your intestines. Dick, you get your bitch ass shit-mouth
over here and lick my Balls, while I fuck your son."

                   And the businessman, mindless with hysteria and numb with
guilt obeyed.  He licked Lukes huge swinging balls while the man fucked
his son. Sweat and spit sprayed the room as the  fat hairy balls swung and
the big prick embedded itself in the boys ass. Danny gurgled and choked,,
sputtered and  grunted....more like an animal than a human child. The pain
reached up from his ass and encompassed his entire body..long fingers of
pain reaching every corner..every limb..every fiber of the kids being.  Dick worked
one giant nut into his mouth and tongue-massaged it, then managed to get both in
his mouth, bulging out his cheeks.  His tongue snaked out and down behind Mr.
Black's balls, licking the smooth, sweaty area between his ballsac and asshole.
He looked up and had the best view possible of the huge black shaft ravaging his
poor son's asshole.  It was an amazing, impressive sight, to see his little
boy's asshole stretch and grip the huge black prick, holding onto it as it
slammed in and out of his boy-ass.  The assrings clenched the invading cock
tightly, being pulled way out of his ass obscenely every time Luke pulled back.
Dick's hands were now grasping Luke's firm, muscled buttocks, he was holding
on for dear life, his head swinging back and forth, attached to the black monster's
huge, pendulous balls.  He could feel Luke's ass muscles work and contract,
plunging his cock into the little boy's ass.  His large, muscular thighs working
like a stallion's, really giving the boy the ride of his life.  Dick couldn't
help but admire Luke's strength and stanima.  Looking up, this incredible
display of manly virility and black superiority contrasted sharply with the the sight of
his little boy's tiny, pink, hairless nutsack, pulled up tight and wrinkly against
his crotch, and his little "weenis" bobbing back and forth with each rough thrust.
As Dick sucked on his new Black Master's giant testicles, he began to think
how natural it all seemed, how appropriate it was - the biggest, blackest, most
dominant men taking the smaller, weaker, inferior white men to be their bitches.
It was the savage law of the wild, and it seemed... right, somehow.

                     And at long last the fuck was finished.  Luke shot
off a huge load deep into the boy's abused asshole.  Dick felt the black man's
balls contract in his mouth with each voluminous spurt, his cock muscles spasming
under his tongue.  He must have shot off at least ten times in the boy's ass, and
each load was probably a mouthful, Dick imagined.  Danny, now totally fucked into
mindless submission, simply groaned with each thrust, each hot spurt shooting
deep into his guts.  He could feel the firey hot jizz filling up his insides.  It
was a repulsive, invasive, humiliating feeling, to have this big black man filling
his poor, white ass with his nigger seed, as if he was a little bitch cunt... which
was what he was now.  Luke pulled his dick out of the boy's incredibly tight,
abused asshole and pulled his sparkling-clean balls out of the father's mouth.
His still-hard cock bobbed there, covered in boy-shit and
dripping cum in large brown-white dollops that formed on the head. "Not bad Danny...
for your first fuck.  You'll get better with time."  he said, looking at the
writhing body of the thirteen year old  splayed across the desk.. cum and shit
drooling from his asshole. He looked at the boy's gaping shit-chute and could see his
tremendous deposit in there still, filling the boy's stretched-out rectum to the brim.
He looked down at Dick who was also gawking at the incredible sight of the spunk-
flooded, gaping ass canal.  Luke grabbed Dick's hair and pulled his head back and sank his shit-
covered cock down Dick's throat.  Dick was caught by surprise and gagged both because
of the depth to which the black snake easily plunged down his gullet at this angle
and at the rancid taste of his son's shit saturating his tongue.  He knew what he was
supposed to do and obediantly began licking and sucking the huge semi-hard tool clean
of shit and cum.  Danny was watching, but he wasn't really aware anymore.  He was
so ass-raped into submission that he was in another world.  He saw his father
cleaning his shit off the huge black cock of his rapist, but he couldn't really
comprehend or process it.  He was fuck-dazed beyond recovery for now.  Luke
stood there sweating and sated for the moment, muscular chest heaving... dick half
hard and buried in the faggot daddy's throat.  He looked down at Dick, who was
sucking on his filthy cock and looking up into Luke's cold, predatory eyes
pleadingly, searching for mercy and approval, finding only the latter.  Luke
watched in sadistic, perverse pleasure as the father methodically and noisily cleaned
his massive tool of his son's shit.  Then, when it was spit-shine clean, he reached
down, grabbed Dick's hair and pulled out his cock far enough that just the
first 2 or 3 fat inches of his cockhead were in the defeated man's mouth.  And then
he pissed.  He pissed strong and hard into the faggot's mouth, the acrid taste filling
his shitty, cum-stained mouth quickly.  Dick was in full-auto cockslave mode, though,
and instinctively knew what to do.  He swallowed.  He swallowed the hot, dark, rancid
piss down straight from his Black Master's Cock, and he didn't miss a drop.  Luke
grinned broadly at the father's acto of total abject submission.  The smile made
Dick feel a little proud in a perverted, faggy way.  Danny saw this and was beginning
to regain his senses.  He saw his dad staring up into Luke's eyes and swallowing
repeatedly.  he could hear the loud gulping noises from where he was and saw his
Dad's Adam's apple bobbing up and down in long, huge gulps.

"Dad... Dad... are you...." Danny managed to mumble.
Dick shifted his eyes and looked over at his son who met his gaze.  He could see the
shock and horror in his son's eyes, "Dad... is that... are you drinking his piss, Dad?!"
Dick obviously couldn't answer, but he just looked back up at Luke and kept swallowing,
tears of shame welling up in his eyes and running down his cheeks.  "That's right, Danny,
your Daddy is drinking Luke's hot, nasty piss, because your Dad is a complete fucking
white-boy slave faggot toilet for black cock, isn't that right, Toilet?"  Dick nodded as
he drank and hummed an agreeing noise around the black cock wedged in his mouth. "Yeah,
that's right, that's where all white bitches belong, wrapped around the end of a superior
black cock.  And that's where you and Daddy Dearest, here, are going to spend the rest
of your pathetic, worthless lives.

Danny saw that his Dad's little dick was actually
erect and standing up.  He began to cry, "No.... oh, Daddy, no..." He sobbed
pathetically, still lying on the desk, his mouth stained with vomit, his ass still
gaping and filled with black man-jizz.

When Luke finally finished pissing down Dick's throat,
he pulled out and Dick burped loudly.  "What do you say, faggot?"  Luke asked him, still
holding him by his hair tightly. "Th... thank you, Master... for your delicious black piss..."

"That's right.  Now clean your boy's asshole up, Toilet."
He shoved Dick's face in the boy's shitty, gaping jizz-filled asshole, "suck all that jizz out of
there, faggot, and swallow it all down.  This is where you'll be getting my cum from for now on,
so get good at it."  Luke didn't have to force Dick, he knew his subjugation
of the two were complete and he sat back and watched, drinking his scotch as the father
thoroughly, almost lovingly, sucked, licked and slurped his copious jizz from his
son's abused shit canal.

                        When he was done, Dick sat back and Danny slid to the floor, exhausted,
his asshole burning.  "Is it over?"  Danny whispered... drool and vomit
caked on his lips and chin.

                         In response, Luke strutted over to Danny and picked the
kid's head up by the hair.  "This part of the game is over... the first part.
Now on to the second part."  He shoved the boy down on his back and squatted over
his face.  Neither Dick nor Danny imagined what was coming next. "Open up, toilet-boy,"
Luke commanded.  Suddenly Danny and Dick knew what was coming next.
"No, please," Danny began to beg.  "DO IT, FAGGOT, OR YOU'LL GET SOMETHING TEN
FUCKING TIMES WORSE!!!"  This was the first time Luke had yelled and the deep
booming bass scared Dick and Danny shitless.  "Better do as he says, son," Dick advised
his frightened little son.  The boy obeyed and opened his mouth and Mr.Black farted loudly
and obscenely.  A foul stench hit Danny and Dick in the face, full-force, it was all they
could do not to wretch.  Luke's asshole dilated slowly and Dick and Danny watched in
revulsion and horror as a huge, firm shit snaked out of Luke's muscled ass and down
into the boy's open mouth with perfect aim, not even scraping on his teeth, just straight
to the back of his throat.  Dick couldn't believe what he was seeing - his boy feeding on shit
from the ass of a Black Adonis.  Danny gagged uncontrollably and raised his
hands to Mr. Black's ass to try to push it away in vain, but Luke caught both his hands in one
big black fist and continued to shit down the boy's throat.  Dick grabbed his son's
head with both hands and held it still for Luke to continue shitting in.  Luke and Danny
both were struck by the fact that Luke hadn't ordered Dick to assist in this way,
hadn't even asked him too.  He had done it out of his own free will.  Soon, the first turd had
snaked out of Luke's ass completely and filled Danny's little boy mouth, sticking
out past his pretty, pink little cocksucker lips obscenely.  "Chow down, boy," Luke ordered. 
Danny looked up at his Dad through tear-filled eyes, hoping that his pathetic
look might stir his Dad into action, to make him rise up against this black bastard and
put an end to this torture.  But his Dad just held him down and nodded at him to obey
with Luke and actually consume this disgusting feast.  Danny was heartbroken and utterly
hopeless.  And so he chewed into the shit, watching his father observing this with approval.
He chewed and chewed the hard, lumpy shit until it was into barely swallowable
pasty chunks and gulped down his first of many, many loads of black man's shit.  He was
now nothing more than a whiteboy toilet for black turds.  He felt the hot shit slide down
his esophagus and come to settle in it's rightful place in his stomach.  He thought about
how he was actually going to digest that piece of shit and how it was going to become part
of him.  He couldn't believe this was happening to him, but when he chewed up the second
chunk and swallowed it, too, it's bulk adding to the first one, he began to understand that
this was going to be his life from now on.  He was changed forever, no longer a
man, now just a fuckhole and toilet.  He finally finished the first piece after four or five large
swallows and opened his sewer-mouth, shit-brown saliva coating the insides,
ready for the next piece.  Three more large turds followed, Luke had obviously been planning this,
saving up for it.  Each turd Danny obediantly chewed up and swallowed down, not missing a
morsel.  Dick, for his part, was transfixed, watching his son perform this ultimate act of
homosexual toilet submission.  And his little white cock was rock hard.  When Luke dropped
his last load in the boy's increasingly putrid maw, he ordered, "Wait, boy, don't chew that one
up yet."  He stood up and looked back at Dick.  "Okay, you faggot, clean my asshole while you
jack your pathetic little prick over my shit, cum all on top of it like icing on the cake, bitch,
and don't pretend you can't because your little boy-pud has been rock-hard since you were
guzzlin down my piss, boy."  Dick did not protest and primptly leaned forward and licked the
shit from the black man's asshole, all the while whacking himself off over his boy's shit-packed
mouth.  Danny watched his Dad furiously pulling his pud over the monumental shit-pole sticking
up out of his mouth, slowly dissolving on his tongue, shit-saliva leaking down his throat.  As
Dick sucked and licked at Luke's asshole and whacked himself off, Luke layed down the law.
"Mmm, yeah, that's it, get good at that, boy.  Cuz from now on, that's your shrine.  You and
your boy here are gonna become intimately familiar with my ass.  In fact, you boys are going
to eat all my shit from now on!  Hear that, faggot?  I'm gonna be fucking your little boy's ass
three times a day and sending him to bed every night packed full of my shit.  In fact, that's all
the boy's ever going to eat again!  He will never eat normal food again, he is going to live only
on my piss and my shit, you got that?!  He's gonna be my little human toilet and you're going
to clean up after us and be my little maid faggot!  You gonna hold his ass open when I rape him
and suck my dick clean afterwards and drink my cum from his gaping ass from now until you
die, bitch!"
Dick couldn't take it anymore, with his shitty tongue buried in Luke's filthy asshole,
he screamed in primal ecstasy as he had the most powerful orgasm of his life, jizzing more
than he ever has before, all over the shit tower protruding up out of his boy's mouth.  Danny
couldn't believe it, his Dad actually came, actually was turned on and fucking jizzed on
Danny's face after all this subjugation and humiliation they'd been put through.  Right then and
there, Danny lost the very last shred of respect for his father that he might have been clinging onto. 
He was no longer his Dad, he was just a faggot toilet for their Black Master now, just like him.
When Dick finally finished cumming, still shaking and quaking from the incredible
strength of his orgasm, Luke stepped away from the two filthy faggots.  Dick's eyes were closed
and his mouth hung open, coated in shit, drooling.  His hand still held his now soft penis, still dripping
cum onto the shit sticking out of his son's mouth.  Luke was extremely pleased.  This was his
best work to date, he thought, looking at the awesome scene before him.  The money he would
make from the video that the hidden cameras he'd installed had taken would make him even richer
than he already was, it would be a masterpiece.  It should win him some sort of fucking Oscar, he
thought to himself.
"Good girl, faggot... now get down there and help your boy eat that shit." Luke ordered. 
Dick obediantly dropped down to Danny's shit-engorged mouth and opened his mouth wide, taking
into his mouth the large protusion of shit that was covered in cum.  He lowered his mouth all the
way onto it until his cum and Luke's shit was smeared all over the back of his throat and his lips
touched his son's.  Their eyes met and they gazed into each other's defeated souls as they both
licked, sucked and chewed on the shitmeal, sharing the delicacy that would become their new
staple.  Slowly, excruciatingly, they devoured the shit, their tongues intertwining in each other's
mouths, helping each other to break up and dissolve their Black Master's shit.  Even after they
had finished all the shit, they laid there, entiwined in each other's arms and kissing each other
deeply and passionately, lost in each other, needing each other's comfort in the face of the new
life of total slavery that lay before them, softly mewling as they made out.
"Yeah, that's it, that's beautiful, you fucking little white bitch-faggots.  Wait till I get your
punk-asses home to Mommy and little sister tonight.  Yeah, we'll all be one happy fucking family." 
Dick moaned at this, the thought of his beautiful wife and precious innocent little blonde daughter
going through what he and his son just have.  "Oh I've forgotten about your dog, havent I, Danny...
your big old Great Dane.  Well we cant leave him out of the fun now can we?  I'm sure you wont
mind having some dog dick up your fucked out faggot ass... will you?  And that's just today's
activities. What a fun family you will be now that you have Luke to help you!"  Dick and Danny
both groaned and moaned into each other's mouths as they kissed, now more deeply and
desperately than ever before.
Luke sat back, drinking his scotch and watching this display with perverse glee,
stroking his huge cock and already concocting his plan for how he was going to rape and
subjugate the wife and sister of these two pathetic faggots.  He was going to have to work
pretty hard to top this performance... but he would, he always did.  It came naturally to him,
after all, he was a Black Man and they were all just little white bitches that were rightfully
his to use and abuse.

Scatwoman@aol.com
Inspired by Dale 10!

Being Neighborly

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

 The Perils of Greggie-Poo

   Chapter 2: Being Neighborly

   To start let me give you a brief description of the both of us.  If you
want a more detailed description you can look at Mishi.  At the time we
were in our late twenties.  Mishi was about 5'6" tall.  She was curvy and
VERY feminine.  She had wavy blonde hair cut short in a bob, creamy white
skin and deep blue eyes.  She had a wonderful, bubbly personality and
always seemed to be happy.

   I, on the other hand, am a fat slob.  I'm 5'8" tall and back then I was
about 220 lbs.

   After the episode with Aramis and that strange woman, Lynne, Mishi began
Read More
/>to try to talk to me about the evening.  I honestly enjoyed the night,
although parts of it disturbed me.  Most disturbing was that I really liked
the entire night.  A small part of me was concerned for my manhood.

   But my basic nature is that I don't discuss such things with anyone.
This was a dilemma and I was used to working such things out in my own
mind. But Mishi was a woman.  She HAD to talk.  I tried to talk with her,
but I am not the sensitive type of man that 'opens up' and displays his
emotions.  The only time that I have ever opened up was when I opened up
someone else, usually with my fists.  Oh, yes, I was one macho guy back
then.  Since that time I have mellowed dramatically, but when I first met
Mishi I was still pretty typically manly.

   But Mishi persisted.  Little by little she got my feelings out of me.
She was very smart about it.  She would ask one or two simple questions
that required short responses and leave it at that.  Then she would come
back and ask other questions.  Before too many days were passed she had a
better handle on my feelings than I did.  After a couple of weeks of this
she had a serious discussion with me that I just couldn't avoid.

   "OK, Greg.  This is it.  I know that these kinds of talks make you
uncomfortable, and I don't want to do that, but I do want to know if I'm
right.  Will you try to confirm or deny what I think for me?"

   How could I deny her that.

   "I believe that you really enjoyed what happened.  One of the big
reasons is that you were able to conquer your jealousy.  That must have
made you feel really good.  After all, jealousy is a strong emotion and you
had the strength to overcome it.  Am I right?"

   I had already figured that part out.

   "You discovered that the root of jealousy is insecurity.  A person is
only jealous when they are afraid that they might lose something.  If there
is no fear then it becomes sharing, a totally different thing.  By sharing
me you demonstrated that you are very secure with yourself.  You could let
your wife be with another man...  even watch it, and still know that she
would always be yours.  Am I still right?"

   I hadn't gotten that far, but what she said had a strong ring of truth
to it.  I started to feel really good about myself.

   "But there's another side, isn't there?  You've always been in control.
You've always been the He-man.  You've always been dominant and strong.  I
bet you felt a lot of new feelings when you had Aramis' cum on your lips.
Finally you didn't have to be in charge.  Finally you didn't have to be so
strong.  You could actually be submissive.  And once you did that you found
that you STILL were a man...  all man.  Am I right?"

   I had to tell her that I didn't know about that.  Being submissive
scared me for some reason.  Of course being scared immediately made me want
to attack it, just like I had been trained.  To charge through it until the
fear had no control over me.  But this certainly wasn't something that I
wanted to attack.  But neither was the other thousand fears that I overcame
in the Army.  Oh, no...  back to confusion!

   Mishi waited for a few minutes, obviously seeing the conflict in my
face.

   "Greg," she said, putting her hand on my shoulder, "you don't have to
learn everything about yourself in one sitting.  You can let it just happen
on it's own.  If you aren't sure of the answer then just say so.  Maybe I
can help you discover the answer."

   "I just don't know, Mishi.  I just am not sure."

   We made a deal then.  She said that she would take over being dominant
for now.  I would take the submissive role.  But since neither of us wanted
to be uncomfortable we made a signal.  Any time that I felt that I couldn't
go any further with what she wanted all that I had to do was use the word
"eclipse" in a sentence.  She would immediately back off and give me more
control.  She stressed that whenever I wanted to be dominant all that I had
to do was use my commanding voice and she would be more submissive than I
could ever be.  She promised me that if I would do this then she would
reward me more than I could ever imagine.

   The thought of Mishi rewarding me more than I could ever imagine woke me
up right away.  Mishi was definitely well skilled in sex.  She knew things
that I had never dreamed of.  The deal was made.

   "No time like the present," Mishi said as she stood up from her chair,
"follow me, little boy," Mishi stood up and walked to the bedroom.

   I followed her into the bedroom, trying my best to be submissive.  She
didn't stop in the bedroom, but walked straight out onto the balcony.

   Our balcony was only on the second floor.  It looked out over one of the
courtyards of the apartment complex that where we lived.  It late night on
a Saturday night.  Mishi told me to leave the bedroom light on and open the
drapes.  When I walked out I could see that there was nobody walking below,
but the drapes and windows of almost everyone else was wide open, letting
the summer breeze float through.  Glancing around I could see people
watching TV, playing board games, and working in the kitchen.  They could
certainly see us if they looked our way.

   My eyes widened when Mishi dropped her pants and her panties.  She was
standing right in front of the big glass doors.  The light must have made
her visible to everyone in the courtyard.  She turned her back to me and
put one foot up on a footstool that we had on the balcony.  Then she leaned
over and put both hands on the railing.

   "Everyone can SEE you!" I said to her.

   "That's EXACTLY what I want.  I want everyone to see YOU get on your
knees and start sucking my ass.  Go ahead!  Put your tongue inside my
asshole.  I want to see how far inside you can get it.  GET ON YOUR KNEES
NOW!" Mishi said in a loud voice.

   I didn't want to attract attention so I immediately dropped to my knees
behind her.  I used both hands and spread the cheeks of her ass.  I had
licked her ass many times, but not like this.  Each time that I had licked
her ass her cheeks were already spread from the position that she was in.
Somehow, the act of using my hands and spreading those cheeks made a
difference.

   The light behind me illuminated her like a spotlight.  For the first
time I noticed that the skin around her asshole was brown and wondered why.
I held her ass cheeks apart as I gently touched my tongue to the sensitive
skin around the opening.  I wanted to drag this out.  I wanted to see how
long she would stay out here, naked from the waist down, in public sight. I
wasn't too worried.  This was an adult complex.  There were no children, so
only adults would be able to see.  At least we wouldn't be contributing to
the delinquency of a minor.

   Mishi loves having her asshole licked.  She was breathing heavily in
just a few seconds.  She never stopped talking.  "That's it, worm, lick
that asshole.  That's where your tongue belongs, right in the crack of my
ass.  Clean up my asshole, lick all the dried shit!"

   Mishi kept on like a baseball catcher, never stopping, her ass was
clean, but having her TELL me to eat her shit somehow made me hornier than
ever.  I placed the tip of my tongue directly on the opening and gently
pushed.  Her asshole opened immediately and the tip of my tongue was
inside. I tasted a slightly bitter taste immediately.

   "Oh, yes, fuck my asshole with your tongue," Mishi was saying.

   I started pushing my tongue as deep into her asshole as I could.  Then I
felt her body shake from side to side, not like an orgasm, but like she was
waving at someone.

   "Hi, Luke," I heard her say loudly.  Luke was our neighbor across the
courtyard.  He must have been at least twenty yards away so Mishi was
speaking in a very loud voice.

   "What on earth are you doing?" I heard Luke ask.

   "I'm not doing anything at all," she replied.  "It's Greg here that's
doing everything.  He has his tongue inside my asshole."

   JESUS!  She was practically screaming it out to the world.

   "Aren't you afraid that someone will SEE you?" he asked.

   "Nah, if they don't want to see Greg with his face in my ass then they
don't have to look.  I notice you are looking."

   "I sure AM!" he said.  "That doesn't bother ME at all.  But I can't see
very well.  Hold on," he said.

   A few minutes later he came back.  "He's got binoculars." Mishi said to
me.  Then she pulled her shirt up, exposing her breasts to him.

   "Better?" she asked him.

   "MUCH Better."

   Mishi started massaging her tits while I kept fucking her asshole.

   "Luke, why don't you meet me in the courtyard?" she yelled.  Mishi
pulled away from me and pulled up her pants.  "You wait right here, don't
move," she said to me.  Then she went inside the house.  Luke dropped the
binoculars right where he was and hurried downstairs.  He and my wife met
right in the middle of the courtyard, underneath a big tree.  They talked
for a couple of minutes and I saw Mishi wave her hand at me as if
dismissing me.  Then she reached for the front of his pants.

   Right out in the courtyard Mishi dropped his pants to his ankles.

   "Since my ass is so well lubricated already..." she offered and reached
back and spread her cheeks for Luke.  Luke didn't waste a second and shoved
his big hard black prick right up my wife's ass!  She held he ass cheeks
open as Luke grabbed her hips and fucked her for all he was worth.  Mishi
kept looking right at me the whole time.  Finally, Luke began to groan, he
grabbed her hips tighter and plunged his cock all the way in.  Mishi moaned
as he shot his load deep into her ass.

   When he was done, she turned so that she was in profile to me as she
promptly dropped to her knees.  All of my senses were heightened.  It
seemed every image was burned into my mind as her dainty fingers closed
around his hard cock.  She was looking at the head of it, staring at it.  I
was wondering what she was thinking at the moment.  Was she thinking of me?
Was she wondering about her loving husband, left behind on the balcony and
watching her stroking a neighbor's dick?

   Just at that moment she looked up at me.  At first she had a strange
look on her face, was it a frown, or maybe it was concentration.  Or maybe
she was grimacing at the stench of her own shit on Luke's cock.  Then her
face brightened and she smiled at me.  She sort of aimed his dick in my
direction and opened her mouth.

   She started down at his balls.  Slowly she pulled her tongue back up his
hard dick.  I could tell that she was doing this entirely for my benefit.
She was putting on a show.  She cupped his nuts with one hand while moving
her tongue from the bottom to the top.  When she would get to the top she
would circle the head of his cock a couple of times before finally closing
her lips around it and pulling the whole dick into her mouth until her nose
was in his pubic hairs.  She sucked on Luke's shitty cum-covered cock right
down to the roots!

   She sucked it clean making slutty "mmm" noises as she did so.  Luke
didn't even get a chance to get soft!

   His dick was much bigger than mine, it was about twelve inches, and
thicker too.  I could tell that she was enjoying the fact that she could
deep throat him.

   Mishi kept on doing this for as long as he could take it.  I have no
idea how long she did it.  Time stood still for me, up there, a spectator
to my wife's outside sex show.  It seemed like forever until suddenly Luke
just had to put an end to it.  He grabbed my wife by the sides of her head
and started thrusting his hips into her face.  She got the idea because she
closed her eyes and started concentrating on him instead of on me.  He head
started moving back and forth.

   I could hear a rattling groan escape from Luke.  She took her mouth off
his dick and I watched the first spray hit her lips.  She immediately put
his dick back in her mouth and I knew that he was filling my wife's mouth
with his cum.  She never missed a beat, but then again, she never did.  She
milked him completely dry.  Then she stood up and took his hand and led him
into our house.  Mishi was smiling as she came back into the house.

   She walked directly to me, her mouth was covered with Luke's sperm.

   "Kiss me," she said.

   I felt my dick harden as she grabbed me and pressed her lips to mine.
Her lips were slimy with cum.  I could taste cum in her mouth -she hadn't
swallowed Luke's cum- but now I was!  I could feel her smearing it all over
my face.  Finally she broke the kiss.

   "You've been pretty good tonight," she said.  "Come on inside and I'll
reward you."

   We went inside and she definitely did reward me...

   As I was on my knees sitting on my heels, Mishi and Luke whispered to
each other, planning what to do with me.  Every now and then one of them
would laugh or look incredulous and look at me with a wide-eyed evil grin.
Finally, they settled on a plan and came over to me.

   First, she had me lick her ass again, but this time it was coated with
her ass-juices and traces of Luke's cum!  Nevertheless, she made me lick it
clean.

   "Stick your tongue up there and eat out his cum since you love its taste
so much!"

   I was totally humiliated.  I tried not to think about Luke standing
right there looking at me, and I did as she said.  I stuck my tongue right
up her ass, and this time it opened even easier.  I could definitely taste
his cum (I recognized it already!) It was really up there, very viscous,
more so than the load he shot on her face and in her mouth.  Then I felt
her strain and she let out a soft grunt with a wet fart that shot anal
gasses and thick gobs of Luke's cum right into my mouth!

   I started to back away but she reached back and held my head there.

   "Luke, help me hold this little shitface on my ass!" She cried in an
impassioned tone.  Luke did just so and held my head firmly in her ass.

   When she was sure I was secure, I felt her stiffen, then relax as she
let loose a long, loud wet fart right into my mouth!  Some of it escaped
through the space between her cheeks and mine making an extremely obscene
sound, but most of it shot into my mouth, through and out my nose, and into
my lungs!  In the process, the rest of Luke's thick sperm was deposited
forcefully into my mouth- and there was a lot of it.

   I guess he hadn't had a piece of ass in a long time, because he sure had
saved up quite a load!  I found out later, though, that that was about
average for Luke.

   "Ohhh...  God...  I have to...  Luke, help me-" She turned around and he
stuck my face between her lips as she squatted over my mouth- I was
practically sealed to her cunt!  She moaned as she pissed right into my
mouth.

   "Swallow it!  Drink it all, you filthy, worthless toilet-boy!"

   And that's what I was!  I drank it all down, or at least, as much as I
could.  Some of it spilled over and down my chin.  It was hot and bitter,
and it turned me on like nothing else!  When she finished, she slapped me.

   "Dirty filthbag, you spilled some!  Get back to my ass!" She turned
around and once again, she sat right on my mouth.  As Luke held me there,
she wasted no time farting again, but as I stuck my tongue up her ass, I
felt something hard that tasted strong and nasty!

   "Oh, God, YES!  Eat my yummy shit, dirtbag!" And with that, she let
loose a disgusting, wet soft shit rope right into my open mouth!  I tried
to pull away, but her weight and Luke's grip kept me locked there, mouth
open.  I had to swallow, but I was gagging, I couldn't help it- I barfed-
right up her ass!

   "Ohhh..., that felt nice!  Here, have some back!" And she shat my own
vomit right back in my mouth, mixed with the shit that was in there!  What
choice did I have?  I swallowed.  Some of it spilled out over the sides,
but most of it stayed in my mouth.  I realized I couldn't breathe because
my nose was clogged with vomit!  I had to swallow everything I had in my
mouth to be able to breathe anytime soon.

   For whatever reason, I never thought to use the safety word.  Besides,
it would have been hard to use "eclipse" in a sentence when my mouth was
packed full of my wife's steaming shit!

   "Luke!  Fuck his ass!  Fuck his faggot ass while he eats my filthy
shit!" I couldn't believe what she was telling him to do, but before I
could really think about it, Luke was on his knees behind me and had his
prick right at my asshole.

   I looked up into Mishi's eyes pleadingly and she looked down at me with
not a hint of compassion in her eyes.

   "Do it.  Fuck him!" And he did!  He shoved his dick in roughly, no
gentle devirginizing for me!  It was a searing, splitting pain, like I had
never felt before!  As he shoved it in, I was just finishing the vomit and
shit in my mouth and took a sharp breath- just as Mishi farted again.  I
took a nice deep breath of shit gas!  Then she grunted and shot another
load of crap right into my mouth.

   This time I knew I couldn't delay and chewed it up and swallowed it as
quickly as I could while Luke fucked me hard like a two dollar whore.
Mishi took advantage of my faster swallowing and let her shit come faster
into my mouth as she fingered herself.  She must have been planning this,
because she had enough shit up there for a week!  And most of it was soft,
some almost runny, all of it extremely revolting smelling, like horse shit!


   Luke began grunting in my ear and Mishi began to buck as she farted and
shat in my mouth.

   "Yeah, come up his ass!  Come up his ass!" Mishi came as she said that,
then immediately dropped down to her knees and ordered me to jerk off,
which I did feverishly, still chewing on her last mouthload of crap!  Luke
laid me on my back and continued to fuck me hard.  Mishi sat beside me and
whispered degrading insults into my ear as she held wide my butt-cheeks and
watched Luke pummel my ass.  I was still trying to finish the shit in my
mouth.

   Luke needed a lot of pumping to cum this third time, so I came before
him easily.  Mishi caught it all in a glass she had grabbed.  As soon as I
finished, she opened my mouth and poured a whole mouthful of my own cum in
my mouth!

   "Swallow!" Of course, I did.

   Just then, Luke began to moan loudly, he pulled out of my ass came
around to the other side of the bed.  Mishi quickly moved me back so that
my head dropped off the edge of the bed as Luke jerked his dick over my
face.  The first load hit me in the lips, the second came after he had
shoved his filthy prick in my mouth to the hilt, his balls slapping my
nose, his pubic hairs tickling my chin!  I sucked his cock clean of my own
shit as he pumped more cum into my mouth than I had ever thought was
possible!  I swallowed it all, missing not a single drop of it.  He pumped
my mouth like a pussy, leaning over me and fucking like a man possessed!

   I don't know how I managed not to gag, but Mishi certainly didn't have
the monopoly on deep-throating.  As Luke fucked my face and fed me his
cum-juice, Mishi sucked the excess come, piss, shit and vomit from my chin,
neck and chest.

   Finally, Luke shot his last load and held his cock as deep in my throat
as he could.  He left it in there, shuddering a little every now and then.
Mishi went up and deep-kissed him, then whispered something in his ear.  He
nodded and they kissed passionately for a few more moments while I lay
there with Luke's cock embedded deep in my mouth.

   Then I felt a warm liquid pouring into my throat- it was Luke's piss!
He was still semi-hard and pissing in my throat!  Since he was so deep,
there was no swallowing to do, it just went right down into me whether I
wanted it to or not!

   After he was done, they broke the kiss and Luke pulled out quickly-
making a sick wet popping sound as he pulled out his cock from my mouth- a
thick line of cum and saliva ran from my open mouth to his semi-hard prick.
Mishi and Luke looked at me.

   "E..." I started to say, but my throat was so sore and my mouth so used
that I could barely form a syllable, "e...clipse?" I weakly muttered.

   "Eclipse?" Luke chucked, "What the fuck does that mean?  Does he think a
mint is gonna freshen *that* breath?!"

   "Pathetic shit-boy," Mishi said, patting my head and completely ignoring
our safety word!  Luke whispered something in her ear, a question.  She
turned to him and kissed him.

   "Do it."

   Luke turned around and sat on my face, placing his anus right on my
well-used mouth.  I gave up, defeated.  I didn't really mean it when I used
the safety word, deep down.  I knew what my place was, now.  I spread
Luke's muscular black asscheeks and opened my mouth wide.  Mishi french
kissed him deeply as he shit several loafs in my mouth, each of which I
gladly devoured.

   I was totally debased, totally humiliated.  There was no turning back
now, I was filth.  I was their slave, their cocksucker, their faggot, and
their toilet.

   Later that night they fucked passionately as I watched from the floor
and cleaned them afterwards.  At dinner, I ate their leftovers and
chewed-up food from my place on the floor.  Even later, I got their
digested parts of the meal as well.

   Luke soon moved in and this became the regular arrangement.  I was never
allowed to fuck Mishi or Luke, I was for their pleasure only, and for their
waste.  That toilet is only used by guests and Mishi intentionally broke it
and leaves it that way so that if a guest does use it, I have to eat their
shit from the bowl when they leave.

   Mishi even makes certain meals for dinner guests that she knows will
make them have particularly nasty stool, and she mixes in a little laxative
to increase the chances that they'll take a dump before they leave.

   Mishi would bring in others too, men and women to use me as well.  Once
they had 20 of their friends over, and each and every one of them used me
thoroughly....

   but that's another story.

   I have to go now, Mishi has to take another shit....

   * * * * *

   To be continued in the further "Misadventures of Mishi" and "The Perils
of Greggie-Poo"! 

My Husband Makes A Dream Cum True

Sultrybuxombbw on Ethnic Stories

I had practically grown up with Randall, a black friend that I knew almost all my life. We both live in the South and so anything besides the most casual relationship was forbidden, especially a black man and a white woman and my family would have had me put away somehow. We had flirted through high school but that was it and the few times I had seen him while we were growing up he had noticed my growth spurts and so my large chest and I had seen tha he was rather well endowed at a young age.

I had not seen him in a few years, about 10, and after divorcing my ex and marrying Steve, I had told Steve of some of my fantasies and that Randall was one of them. He understood and always joked that he had bought a large black dildo and called it Randall to tease me. One day at the mall I

Read More
saw Randall with a beautiful African-Asian woman. She was about 5'8" and I found later had a chest that was 38DDD and her waist was really slim. Her hips came out to 36 but her chest got as much attention as mine did from people. Randall saw me and we hugged and I introduced him to Steve and Steve shook his hand like a lost friend. We went and ate and had some drinks and it was obvious that I was taken with Randall and he with me and Steve was attracted to Lynn and she was with him too. We said goodbyes and Steve got their phone number and we promised to call each other. We went home and made very hot love that night and in the midle of my passion I called out, "Oh Randall fuck me." Steve laughed and said, "That can be arranged you know." "Oh realy," I said. "Yes really."I let it go till one Friday night we had a few coolers and Steve told me to put on something he had bought for me.

I went to the bedroom and pulled a long sheer gown out of a bag and sandals. There was a bikini thong, black also and I slipped it on then the gown. MY hair was down on my shoulders and I put on Steve's favorite body oil musk. I came out and sat on the couch next to him, "So, what is the special occasion?" "Oh, a little surprise" he said kissing me. We relaxed and Steve put in a video but did not turn it on and then there was a knock on the door. "Go see who it is" Steve said. "Like this?" I laughed. "Yes" he said and slapped my botom and I walked to the door I opened it and Randall and Lynn wee there and smiled really big as I stepped back and let them in Lynn hugged me and said, "Damn girl, you are hot." Randall hugged me too, his cock growing as he did. He was hung at 8 inches and was growing and Steve smiled. "Come on in folks, have a cooler." He handed them both one and they sat on the couch across from us. I sat next o him my pussy soaking wet sipping another cooler.

"Let's watch a video" Steve said amd he turned it on. We all smiled as a well hung black man and his Asian wife came into a living room to greet a well endowed white woman wearing the outfit I had on. THey all sat drinking and soon the black man took the white woman by the hand and they danced to some slow music and the Asian woman sat next to the woman's husband and began stroking his cock. We all watched as the white woman and black woman lost their clothes and bega fucking like crazy and the Asian woman and white man did the same on the couch.

Steve got up and put on the same music and said the Randall, "Why don't you and Teresa dance a little, loosen up some." He reached out his hand and I got up and he took me in his arms. He is 6'3" and so his bulge was at the height of my chest and it was actually between my tits as we danced and I held him to me. His cock was hard and making me hotter than I was and we looked over to see Steve and Lynn almost naked on the couch, her tits over his face and filling his mouth as he sucked her nipples making her moan. I stepped back and dropped my gown to the floor and the thong next, Randall smiling and stepping to me and then I undid his pants and they fell to the floor. I moved his shirt up and he took it off and now we stood naked looking at each other and then he began dancing with me again. I slipped his cock between my tits and his pre-cum was getting on my tits. I found the head with my tongue and licked it clean.

Lynn spoke first, "Careful Teresa, he likes to ram the hell out of a pussy and he does it all night dear." I felt myself lifted off the floor and my lages wrapped around his hips, his cock driving into my pussy. "Oh yes, I love being fucked hard" I said to Lynn. "I like it slow and long" Lynn said. Steve smiled and said to her, "Good, I like it that way too." She swung her leg around and was on his lap and her pussy swallowed his cock 9 inches into her. She began riding him slow enjoying every inch of his hard cock. Now I was being lifted up and down on Randall's cock, each time pounding deep into my pussy and each time the speed building up until I shook with an orgasm that soaked his balls. He laid me on the matted cusion on the floor and spread my legs over his shoulders and began pounding harder and harder into me making me hae orgasm after orgasm then after I had about 5 he filled my pussy with the most cum anyone ever has. He kissed me and then said as he drew out his still hard cock, "Over on your knes."

I rolled over and he drove it into my pussy from behind and began grabbing my hips, pulling me onto his hard cock driving faster and faster as he did. I was being fucked by a ram rod and was screaming as he drove into me. I don't know how long or how many orgasms I had but he filled me again. I laid on my stomach and expected him to slip out but he didn't. Lynn said, "He is like the rabit on TV, he goes all night I told you. That was the beginning of the night. The rest was even more cum filled and I will write about it later.

delete

blacky94 on Ethnic Stories

Please follow a few simple guidelines to make this site a better place:

Quality Content: Is your story relevant to the site?
Link Directly to the Source: Save people time by linking directly to the original sex story.
Search First: Avoid duplicate submissions by searching to make sure someone else has not submitted the story already.
Be Descriptive: You are the story editor, so explain what it is and why it is coo

My Wife\'s Black Attackers

publisher on Ethnic Stories

My Wife's Black Attacker 

 

My wife and I had been married for almost three years before it happened. Our sex life had been very standard up to that point; straight sex two or three times a week, a little oral sex if I asked for it and she was in the right mood, but nothing kinky. No anal sex, threesomes, swapping, etc. Not that I hadn't asked for it mind you, she just wasn't interested in anything that 'hurt' or involved other people.

I am 32 and my wife is 28. We have one child, a girl, and live in a nice suburban neighborhood with a white picket fence and a dog (just kidding about the fence and the dog but you get the picture). My wife, Ann, works out regularly and her body shows it. There is not an ounce of fat on it

Read More
, and her 35C breasts only have the slightest amount of droop to them. She is a good-looking woman who frequently draws a discrete crowd when she lays out by the clubhouse pool or works in the yard in her halter top.

If this was all there was to this story however, I wouldn't be writing it and you wouldn't be reading it. Our lives were changed completely one Sunday night last fall.

It was around 10PM on an ideal fall night, the air had that crisp, fresh feeling and we had opened the windows to let it blow through the house. Our daughter was asleep upstairs and we had retired to the bedroom, hopefully for a little late night loving before we drifted off to sleep. After a few minutes of the standard 'been married forever' foreplay, we got into the missionary position and began to make love slowly. It seemed so quiet and peaceful we were hardly moving, both just slowly pressing against each other with our eyes closed, savoring the feeling of the breezes blowing across us and the feel of each others bodies.

We had been making love for about 5 or ten minutes when suddenly I had an incredibly strong hand reach around my head and clamp itself over my mouth. As my eyes flew open, I saw another hand cover my wife's mouth as well. Before I could react, I was forcibly pulled from on top of my wife and flipped onto my back next to her. At this point I got my first look at the intruders. Standing next to our bed were three of the largest black men I had ever met in my life.

The first man, holding his hand over my mouth, was at least six feet tall and fairly light skinned. He was wearing jeans and a tight T-shirt that showed his well-muscled frame.

The second man, who was holding my wife's mouth, was just a little shorter than the first, more compact and muscular, and wore the same jeans and T-shirt.

The third fellow was standing by the foot of the bed with a slight smirk on his face. This man was truly frightening, and not just because of the semiautomatic pistol he was holding. He was at least 6'6", probably about 250 pounds, and every ounce looked to be muscle. His skin was dark as coal and his hair was shaved so low that he looked almost bald. He wore a tank top and a pair of baggy shorts, both white, which made him look even darker. In the brief moments before he spoke his size and hard look reminded me of an NFL linebacker.

"Well boys, I think we hit the jackpot!", he said.

In my mind I registered surprise that he spoke with almost no dialect. In my limited experiences with blacks they had usually been hired yard workers who almost seemed to speak another language.

"No shit Lamar, looks like we're going to have a party!", said the one holding my mouth,

"You think the lady wants a REAL man Bobby?"

"I think we need to find out Skate," said the man holding my wife's mouth.

"It sure looks like her man can't give her what she needs!"

They all started laughing and I realized it was my rapidly shrinking cock they were laughing at. While I am not small, just around seven inches, and according to my wife very thick, at this moment the fear in my belly was causing me to shrink up like I had been dunked in ice water.

Lamar came around to my side of the bed and pressed the muzzle of his gun to my head.

"Why don't we just move you out of the way little man." he said as he dragged me off the bed by my hair and dropped me against the wall.

"Now before we get started, lets set some ground rules, you're going to take good care of us bitch, make us real happy or your little man here gets a new hole in his head!", he snarled at my wife.

My wife just stared at him, her eyes wide with fear.

"Do you understand bitch?" he almost whispered in a deadly voice.

My wife's eyes looked at me, and then at the ceiling and I realized she was thinking about our daughter asleep upstairs. After a moment her head nodded.

"Good, that's what I wanted to hear," Lamar said,

"now no screaming or yelling cause it will go bad for your hubby here." He waved the gun at Bobby who was holding my wife down, and he slowly uncovered her mouth and released her.

"Bobby, you go first, then Skate," he said,

"judging by the little man here, you'll need to get her ready."

They all laughed and my guts twisted a little as I hoped that didn't mean what I thought it did. As my wife lay flat on the bed, Bobby began to strip off his T-shirt revealing his rock hard chest and stomach muscles. Next he kicked off his shoes, and then undid the clasp of his jeans and slid them down his legs. When he stood back up his half hard cock sprang out. At that moment I was afraid for my wife. Bobby's cock was only half hard and had to be at least 9 inches long and probably two inches thick. I could see Ann just staring at his dick and as he reached for her she let out a slight whimper.

"Come here baby," Bobby said as he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her off the bed and onto her knees in front of him.

"Suck my dick!" he commanded.

I watched as my wife cast a fearful glance at his awesome cock then looked over at me.

"Now!" shouted Lamar who pressed the gun harder against my head, "and do it good."

Ann looked at me with pain in her eyes then turned back to that chocolate colored flesh stick bouncing in front of her face. I watched with horror as her little hand moved slowly up to wrap itself around that cock. She leaned forward and opened her mouth slightly and began to suck on the massive head.

"Oh yeah, that's the way bitch," moaned Bobby, who's cock began to swell, growing to at least 11 terrifying inches and thickening even more in the process. Ann continued to suck on the head and began moving her small white hand back and forth slightly on that dark shaft. As she did Bobby reached his hands up and grabbed her head.

"You're going to have to do better than that!", Bobby grunted as he began to force his cock forward.

Ann tried to pull back but his hands held her head tightly, and that massive cock began to slide deeper into her mouth. Bobby pushed almost three inches of cock into my wife while her mouth stretched impossibly wide and her lips slid down that long shaft. He began to fuck in and out of her mouth, his now glistening shaft sliding deeper and deeper with each stroke until almost five inches was fucking in and out of my wife's mouth.

Bobby was breathing harder and my wife was making low, almost grunting noises as his cock hit the back of her throat. I watched with disbelief as my wife took that massive member in her mouth, thinking about all the times she said my cock was too big, that it made her jaw hurt to blow me. As Bobby fucked my wife's mouth he began to take small steps backwards until Ann was leaning forward on her knees and would have fallen on her face were she not impaled by his shaft. Bobby pulled his cock almost completely out of her mouth and pushed it forward again, this time with force. When his cock hit my wife's throat he kept pushing and it began to slide even deeper.

Ann began to struggle as she felt his cock start into her throat, making choking noises and trying to push him away with her small hands. But that cock kept coming, and kept sliding in until only two inches of Bobby's eleven inch cock was still outside of Ann's mouth.

"Man, your wife sure can suck cock!" laughed Bobby looking at me and ignoring my struggling wife.

I felt almost sick as I watched, knowing that my wife always had said she couldn't deep throat me because I was too big. And here she was with nine inches of black cock down her throat. Bobby began to pull out again, allowing Ann a gasping breath before he shoved it back again. He established a rhythm, literally fucking my wife's face with his black cock sliding in and out of her throat. He began to pant, his thrusts becoming more rapid, his massive cock pistoning in and out of my wife who knelt almost passively now, her eyes closed, saliva dripping from her bottom lip.

"Oh god, I gonna cum! Swallow it all bitch!" he shouted, and forced his dick into my wife all the way, the last two inches sliding into her mouth and her nose pressed into his scrubby pubic hair. He shuddered and I could tell he was shooting his load down Ann's throat. As if on cue, I could see her throat begin swallowing, trying to take all his spunk before she drowned in it. Bobby continued to cum for almost 30 seconds, his cock buried to the hilt in my wife's mouth, until at last he shuddered and slowly pulled it out. As his cock left her throat Ann took one shuddering gasp and collapsed onto the floor, panting and choking.

"No bitch ever sucked my cock like that! You are one lucky dude!" Bobby laughed, winking at me as he pulled his clothes back on.

As he dressed, Skate went around the bed and grabbed Ann's collapsed body and easily lifted her and threw her onto the bed on her back. She just laid there in a daze as he stripped off his clothes, pulling down his pants to reveal a cock the equal of Bobby's in length but probably three inches in width. Underneath that impossibly large cock were a set of balls that had to be seen to be believed. The swung low in his sack and looked like two extra large eggs swinging back a forth as he moved.

Skate got onto the bed and walked on his knees over to Ann and grabbed one of her tiny ankles in each massive hand. He yanked her legs apart and pushed them back until they were directly above her shoulders, her ass lifted slightly off the bed and her pussy lips parted and her tight pucker anus winking below. Looking between her legs, I could see that she was still glistening with wetness despite the fifteen minutes she had spent with Bobby.

"Look, she's still wet and ready!" said Skate,

"Guess she likes it from real men!" he said leering at me.

As I looked at that huge black fuck stick pointing at my wife's tiny pussy I was almost glad she was still wet, but part of me wondered why. Skate move forward and pressed the massive head of his black cock against my wife's pussy and pressed forward, but it slipped away, unable to gain entry. He tried twice more without success.

"Bobby, hold her legs for me, this is a two hander." he called out.

Bobby, who had dressed by now, crawled onto the bed and knelt by my wife's head, taking her legs from Skate and holding them wide. Skate, his hands free, reached one hand down aiming his cock at my wife's tiny hole and pressed forward. Ann's pussy lips were mashed to the side and the head of that cock moved forward, seeking entry. Once he had the tip of his cock lodged in her, Skate took his hand away, leaned over my wife, and mercilessly shoved forward with all his strength. Ann, who until this point had lay on the bed as if unconscious, suddenly came to life. Her eyes flew open and her mouth opened into a high-pitched scream, so high it was almost inaudible. Skate laughed, drew back, and shoved forward again, now forcing six inches of his cock into my wife.

From my vantage point I could see his cock sticking out of Ann's pussy like a baseball bat. Her pussy lips had been forced inside of her by the size of cock and her thighs were quivering. Skate began to stroke his cock in and out of Ann's pussy, going slightly deeper with each stroke. Ann was now whimpering and tossing her head side to side as he fucked her. I watched for the next two minutes as that huge black cock slid in and out of her, now coated by her juices, going deeper with each stroke until all eleven inches were buried in her. Skate's huge balls were slapping against my wife's asshole as he deep stroked her, pulling his cock out until I could see the head, then slamming it back in to the hilt. The scene was unbelievable, my wife, who had always said my cock was as big as she could handle, was taking this black man's huge cock completely into her body.

What was truly incredible though was what happened next.

Ann stopped whimpering, and then, very quietly began moaning! She was being raped by this horse cock and enjoying it! Skate waved to Bobby, who let Ann's legs go. Skate then leaned all the way over her body with her feet trapped on his massive shoulders.

"Guess she needed a real man after all!" Skate said looking over at me with a big smile.

Then he went to work, pile driving that huge cock of his in and out of Ann's doubled over body. The only sound in the room was Skate's panting, the slapping of his huge balls against her asshole, and my wife's increasing moans. Soon my wife began to thrust her hips back up to meet his thrusts, their bodies slamming together violently, his huge cock forcing itself in and out of her widely stretched pussy. And then Ann began to cum, a low, continuous moan that built to a scream issued from her open mouth. Her arms reached up and tried to wrap around Skates body but could only barely touch his back. I could see my wife's pussy begin to pulse and the added lubrication allowed Skate's cock to slide even faster in and out of her. I watched, horrified, as Skate's balls tightened up as he prepared to come. Then he leaned down and pressed his black lips over my wife's mouth, and with a deepening sickness I watched her suck his tongue into her mouth. This seemed to be all Skate could take and he slammed into her one last time, buried his cock to hilt, and held it there as he shot his load.

Ann, who had had at least two orgasms, screamed out as she felt his hot sperm shoot into her, and began to cum again, thrashing and moaning, her little white body squirming, pinned underneath this huge black man. They laid like that with Skate's cock buried to the hilt in my wife for almost a minute, then he leaned up and began to slide that cock from her pussy. As he pulled it out Ann whimpered for him to keep it in, until the head left her pussy with a pop.

I almost tossed cookies right there as I looked between her legs at her pussy, stretched, and gaping wide, thick globs of sperm flowing out and dripping across her asshole onto the bed. Everyone was silent, except for Ann who continued to moan quietly, as Skate got off the bed. Finally Lamar broke the silence.

"Bobby, come here and keep an eye on this guy, it's time for the main event!"

They traded the gun, and while Bobby kept it pressed to my head, Lamar knelt in front of me.

"Seems like you wife likes a little dark meat doesn't it?" he said, his teeth flashing in a big smile.

"Guess you just haven't been man enough for the little slut."

I really just wanted to crawl away and die at this point. My wife was a slut. She was being raped by three hugely hung black men and loving it.

"Well, like I said, time for the main event," said Lamar,

"After this your little slut won't be able to sit for a week."

It took a moment for me to realize what he meant. He was going to fuck my precious little wife in the ASS!

Standing right in front of me, Lamar began to strip off his clothes. I could see from the bulge in front of his shorts that he was already hard. Unfortunately for my wife I was wrong. When he pulled down his shorts, a coal black cock sprang out and almost hit me in the face. Lamar was hung like no man I had ever seen or heard of before. His cock was as big as Bobby's was when hard, and Lamar was only just now beginning to swell. I could barely tear my eyes away from it and look up at his face. Lamar could see the fear in my eyes and laughed.

"Hope your little wife is ready for this, because if she isn't, I'm going to split her in two." he said, turning away from me and kneeling on the bed.

While everyone was busy Ann had laid sprawled on the bed, her hand now buried between her legs, busily frigging her clit while she gasped, oblivious to what was coming (so to speak).

"Skate, come over her and hold her!" Lamar commanded.

Skate got back on the bed by Ann's head and Lamar handed her legs to him. He stretched them back until her knees were touching the outside of her shoulders, her ass lifting off the bed. Bent like this her asshole winked at me, lifted up and pointing right at Lamar. Lamar paused for a moment, pulling on his shaft as it hardened and lengthen to at least 14 inches and thickened until it looked to be about 3 1/2" inches across.

He then spit on his hand and rubbed it on the head, coating it. Looking at me, he winked, then moved forward. As I watched I almost yelled a warning to Ann, who was busily trying to catch Skate's still slimy cock in her mouth. But watching her sluttish actions I decided she was going to get what she deserved. Lamar settled in front of Ann's ass, and brought the head of that massive cock up and pressed it against her asshole. Finally Ann realized what was happening and looked down at Lamar and the massive jet black cock about to sodomize her.

"NO!, nobody does that!, STOP IT!, I'll do anything you want!", she began to babble.

"That's right, and this is what I want!", replied Lamar coldly.

Ann continued to beg him not to do it, so Lamar calmly took one hand and placed it over her mouth, and with the other he steadied that cock and began to press forward. As he pressed against her sphinchter, Lamar's cock seemed to do nothing but press her asshole away from him, that whole area of her body pressing inward without any penetration. Lamar pressed harder, and still nothing.

"Guess you're not much of a backdoor man are you?" Lamar said to me,

"She's still tighter than shit! Bobby, go into the bathroom and get something to grease her up with, he ain't going to move."

Bobby stuck the gun and his pants and walked into the bathroom where I could here him rummaging around. While we waited Lamar just stared at me and I listened to Ann struggle and her muffled pleading. When Bobby returned he tossed a small jar of Vaseline we had in the bathroom over to Lamar and returned to guarding me. Lamar caught the jar with one hand, leaving the other on Ann's mouth, and placed it on the bed beside him.

"Just what the doctor ordered." grunted Lamar.

He dipped his fingers into the jar and took out a large glob which he coated his now throbbing member with. He stuck his fingers in again, coating them up, then leaned back. Sticking his hand out he placed a single greasy finger against Ann's asshole and turned to look at me as he suddenly shoved it all the way in. Ann let out a muffled scream which Lamar ignored as he pulled his finger out and shoved it right back in, wiggling it to grease up her asshole. He then pulled out and scooped up more vaseline, then placed two fingers against her asshole and jammed them in without warning. Again Ann screamed, though with less conviction this time. After working his fingers in and out of her anus for a few seconds Lamar removed them and moved forward again to press his cock against her asshole.

"Get ready honey, cause here it comes!" he said to Ann with a viscous grin on his face.

He pressed forward, and this time Ann's anus began to open as his greasy cock began to force its way in. Lamar continued to press in until half of the head of his cock had spread open Ann's clenching anus. Ann was crying and thrashing and had managed to work her hands down and was futily pushing against Lamar's muscled stomach.

"Relax honey, you're going to enjoy this!" he said.

Then with a flex of his huge buttocks he speared into Ann's asshole. My stomach flipped as Ann let out a long muffled scream, her hands and body twitching. Lamar paused for a moment and I could see the head of his cock lodged in my wife's asshole, the other 13 inches looking like a long black log sticking out of her. Lamar scooted his knees forward, then with another flex, shoved six inches of massive cock into Ann's bowels to the accompaniment of another muffled scream. He brutally ignored her and began to saw in and out of her ass, slowly working another 3 inches of cock in. By this time he was working up a sweat.

"Man, busting your wife's ass cherry is hard work!", Lamar said to me with a grin,

"This would have been a lot easier if you had been doing you job."

With that he turned back to Ann, whipped his cock completely from her ass then plowed back in to the hilt. Ann screamed as if she were dying and seemed to faint, going completely limp. Lamar took advantage of this and removed his hand from her mouth, steadied himself on both hands and began to brutally saw in and out of Ann's ass. He used full strokes of his massive cock, pulling out until only the head was in, then slamming back in to the hilt, pressing his balls against her flesh. He continued to piston her ass for almost two minutes when Ann began to move again. Her hands which had been laying limp at her sides began to move up across her body, one hand grasping her left breast and the other moving down to her empty pussy. As Lamar brutally sodomized her she began to pinch her nipple and frig her clit, small gasps coming from her mouth each time Lamar slammed it home.

I watched transfixed as my wife was ass fucked, sodomized by this strange black man's massive cock, and loved it! She began to grunt words as he ass fucked her.

"Fuck my ass!

Fuck me in the ass!

Hurt me!"

I couldn't believe it. She would never let me do this and here she was getting off on it from a stranger with the cock the size of a horse.

"Looks like your wife is a real ass slut. Guess she loves it in the ass!" grunted Lamar as he continued to ass-fuck my wife.

He was now pulling his cock completely out of her ass before slamming it home, forcing her sphincter open with each stroke. And Ann loved every inch of it. She began to moan that she was cumming, the only intelligible sounds coming from her mouth. Lamar picked up the pace even more, his glistening jet black cock a blur as he pistoned it in and out of my wife's asshole. Finally after ten minutes of this, during which Ann came almost continuously, Lamar's strokes began to get erratic and his balls tightened.

"I'm busting my nut in your wife's ass!" he panted and buried it to the hilt and held it.

I could see the base of his cock start to pulse as he shot his load into my wife's bowels.

"You're cumming in my ass! Shoot your cum in my ass!" Ann managed to gasp out, then her whole body was racked by another orgasm. It was over and Lamar leaned up, and suddenly whipped his cock out of Ann's ass.

"Look at this little man, I'd let you do her now, but I don't even think you'd touch the sides!" he laughed at me, still holding Ann's legs so I could see her asshole. Her asshole was gaping hugely open, Lamar's cum flowing freely out of it and running down to stain our bed. Leaving Ann lying on the bed in a heap, they dressed, took all the cash I had, some jewelry, silverware, and left.

They were probably so tired they never even went upstairs where my daughter was. Ann didn't look me in the eye for almost a week (she didn't sit either). We are still married, although things will never be the same. For one thing I don't take NO for an answer.

The End

 

Let me know what you think of this story.
Posted by: chasendragons
E-mail: chasendragons@yahoo.com

A Night On The Town

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

 Luke Powers: Black Master

   Chapter 3: "A Night On The Town"

   (See the "XXX-Women" series and "Luke Powers, Black Master" series for
more Whitebread Family action!)

   Note: For some inexplicable reason, I wrote this one in script format...
:/

   INT.  CHUCK' ROOM

   Browneye comes in, Chuck is asleep in bed, it's 3 am.

   BROWNEYE

   Daddy!  I'm home!

   Chuck, groggy, gets up.

   CHUCK

   Wha-?  Brownie, what the Hell, it's 3 am!

   She comes in, leaving the doors open, supporting a very worn-out look
Read More
ing
Wendy.  Virginia comes in too.

   BROWNEYE

   I know, daddy, we've been out partying!

   She forcefully french kisses him, he pulls away, and rushes over to
Wendy, who's obviously been raped.  Her skirt is torn, as is her blouse,
sluttly clothes Virginia and Browneye made her wear.  He bra is pulled down
and her panties are wrapped around one of her thighs, torn and rolled
tight.

   CHUCK

   Wendy!  Are you okay!  My God, what did they do to you!

   WENDY

   Oh..  God, Charles...  ugh...

   CHUCK

   You...  you monsters!  What did you do to her!  I smell alchohol on her
breath!

   BROWNEYE

   Oh, it wasn't us, Daddy, in fact, we barely touched her!

   CHUCK

   What?  Then who VIRGINIA

   Them!  Come on in, guys!

   Ten guys come in, all drunk.  Some are built and big, some look like
models, some are fat pigs, like bikers or truckers.  Most are black.  Luke
is with them.

   BROWNEYE

   These are my friends, Daddy!  We met them at the Stinking Hog, on Route
69.

   VIRGINIA

   THEY'RE the ones who...  partied with Mom!

   CHUCK

   They-...  they raped her?!

   FAT AMOS

   (ugly fat black biker)

   Fuckin' homo picks up quick, don't he?

   CHUCK

   Hey!

   BROWNEYE

   Look, Daddy, Mom over there wasn't really enough for my friends, so i
told them I'd bring them back here to party!

   CHUCK

   Absolutely not!

   VIRGINIA

   Alright, then, we'll just have to have them rape Mom again!

   LUKE

   (a rough-looking black guy)

   Good, man!  I love that hot, creamy white ass o' hers!

   (licking his lips)

   CHUCK

   Stay away from her!

   LUKE

   Fool!  Step off!

   (he shoves Chuck aside)

   CHUCK

   Oof!  Luke whips out his mammoth cock and sticks it in Wendy's used
mouth.  She doesn't have the strength to resist.

   LUKE

   See?  She loves nigga cock!  Fuckin' white bitch!

   CHUCK

   Stop it!  Brownie, please!

   BROWNEYE

   Tell you what, Daddy, let's have a little contest.

   CHUCK

   Wha- what are you talking about, Brownie?

   BROWNEYE

   Here's what we'll do.

   She takes out an old fashioned watch connected on a chain to her vest.

   BROWNEYE

   I'll give you ten minutes to make each of these men cum in your mouth
CHUCK

   What!!!

   BROWNEYE

   You're right, that's too much, a minute a cock, let's make it seven
minutes for all ten!  I mean, they must have cum twice each up Mommy's ass
and mouth and cunt, but since you seem to want a challenge...  or do you
want to try only five minutes?

   CHUCK

   Brownie, please BROWNEYE

   If you can do it, they leave, and we promise not to bother either of you
for a week!  A day for each minute!

   CHUCK

   But, Brownie, this is horrible MUSTAFA

   Mmm, yeah, some faggot mouth!  Just like back in prison!

   VIRGINIA

   Meanwhile, while you're sucking each one, the next guy in line will be
fucking Mommy up the ass!

   (she fingers Wendy's ass)

   LUKE

   Yeah, man!  I'm last!

   He shoves his cock in Wendy's mouth and she gags.

   BROWNEYE

   Now, if you fail, you, first, have to drink each man's piss FAT AMOS

   Yeah, man, I gotta take a wicked beer-piss!

   BROWNEYE

   AND, my friends get to stay all night and do whatever they want with
Mommy, AND you.

   CHUCK

   But BROWNEYE

   But nothing!  This isn't an option, asshole!  You'd better do it or
else! Chico!  Get that fat spic dick over here!

   CHICO

   (a Blatino - half-black, half-spanish, all Puerto-Rican)

   Yeah, man, suck it down, man!  I still got you're wive's cunt sauce on
my pinga, faggot!

   BROWNEYE

   Well?

   CHUCK

   BrownieShe starts the watch.

   BROWNEYE

   T-minus seven minutes!

   CHUCK

   Please!

   BROWNEYE

   You're wasting time, Daddy!

   CHUCK

   This is crazy!

   CHICO

   Come on, faggot!

   (grabs Chuck' head)

   Chuck struggles.

   BROWNEYE

   No, wait.  he has to do this.  You can't pump or anything.  He's got to
make you come all by himself, I want to see how good a cocksucker he is.

   CHICO

   Damn, bitch, you nasty!  But if that's the way you want it!

   (lets Chuck go)

   CHUCK

   Please BROWNEYE

   You've already wasted 20 seconds!

   CHUCK

   Brownie, wait, can't we BROWNEYE

   Tyrone!

   TYRONE

   (a rough-looking gang member)

   Yo.

   BROWNEYE

   Fuck that bitch up the ass!  And hard!  That's how she likes it!

   TYRONE

   You got it!

   He drops his jeans, throws Wendy on the bed, lifts up her skirt, then
guiudes his cock in her ass and fucks her, hard.

   WENDY

   Rrrgh!

   (her mouth is full with Luke's cock)

   LUKE

   Damn, man!  Save me some!

   CHUCK

   Wendy!

   BROWNEYE

   That's 40 seconds wasted, stupid!  Unless you want to spend the rest of
the night with these guys, you better fuckin' get started!

   CHUCK

   Jes- fine!  Fine alright!

   WENDY

   Nrrm!  Orr!

   (Luke slaps her ass)

   LUKE

   Shut up, you fuckin white slutbag!

   Chuck looks angrily at Browneye, she holds up the watch, 45 seconds have
passed.  He looks at the cock in front of him, grabs it, then holds it up
to his mouth, opens it, then slowly places it in.  He starts to stroke it,
trying to get it hard.  Browneye smiles, and watches intently.  Virginia
fingers Wendy's pussy as she gets mouth and ass-fucked.

   BROWNEYE

   Mmm, yeah, that's it, get him nice and hard.

   CHICO

   Yo, man, I'm not gonna cum like that, man!  You gonna put me to sleep
like that!  This fuckin' faggot sucks cock like my grandmother, man!  I
thought you said he was good at this shit, man!

   BROWNEYE

   You heard the man, Daddy!  Get crackin!

   (she slaps his ass)

   Chuck starts stroking faster, trying not to put too much in his mouth.
Browneye picks up the watch, looks at it, shakes her head, and shows Chuck,
a minute and 5 seconds have passed.

   BROWNEYE

   looks like it's going to be a long night!

   Chuck finally starts using his mouth, and more firmly sucking.  Chico's
cock is hard now, and he starts to moan.  Chuck looks up at him, trying to
judge what's working and what's not.  Chico is moaning and enjoying it.

   CHICO

   hey, puta, mang!  Chupa mi la pinga!  Ay!  Si, mamasita!  Maricone!

   He comes in Chuck' mouth.

   BROWNEYE

   (masturbating)

   Swallow it all, Daddy!  You miss one drop and you've lost!  Swallow it
all!

   Chuck shoves his mouth down on the cock, making sure it's in his mouth
as it comes so he swallows it all.

   CHICO

   Damn, man!  He's not bad!

   (pulling out)

   BROWNEYE

   Not bad, Daddy, but you're way behind!  Only 5 minutes left!  Tyrone,
you're next!  Get you cute little ass over here!

   Tyrone comes over.  She slaps his ass.

   BROWNEYE

   Go for it Daddy.

   Chuck looks disgusted, Tyrone's dick is shitty.

   BROWNEYE

   Hey!  At least it's hard already!  Besides, i didn't hear Mommy
complaining about sucking her shit off of these cocks, and if it's good
enough for her, it's more than good enough for you!  Now SUCK!

   (she slaps his ass)

   VIRGINIA

   Leroy, you're next up this fucking whore's ass!

   LEROY

   Alright, man, yeah!

   Chuck is about to grab Tyrone's dick and give him a hand-job first, to
clean off the shit.

   TYRONE

   No, no, man, I don't like that shit, no hands, mouth only.

   BROWNEYE

   You heard him, asshole, mouth only!

   Chuck glares angrily, but obeys as he spies the watch.  He opens his
mouth and slowly inserts the cock in his mouth.  He sucks it in deep
strokes, sucking it hard, trying to get Tyrone to cum.  A thick brown film
of shit forms on his lips as he sucks.

   BROWNEYE

   Yeah, you fuckin' homo, do it!

   TYRONE

   Yeah, asshole, suck you're cunt wife's shit off my cock!  Yeah, clean it
real nice!

   Tyrone moans and closes his eyes as Chuck gets busy.

   TYRONE

   Yeah, faster, fucker...

   BROWNEYE

   (sticking a finger up his ass)

   You heard the man, faster, shitface!  Chuck pistons his head faster,
really sucking hard.

   TYRONE

   Oh, yeah, that's it...  that's it!  FUCK!  Yeah!  UNGH!

   Tyrone cums hard, Chuck gives him deep throat to swallow it all.  He
pulls off and turns.

   BROWNEYE

   Not bad, only 45 seconds on that CHUCK

   Who's the next one?

   BROWNEYE

   Well!  Eager little faggot, aren't we?

   CHUCK

   Stop stalling!  Who's next!

   BROWNEYE

   Getting to like the taste of cum, are we?

   Chuck sees Leroy, he crawls quickly over to him.

   TYRONE

   Hey, boss, you're not done here!

   Chuck turns around to see Tyrone slowly pumping his cock, a last large
drop of cum is hanging off the head of his cock, about to drop off.

   BROWNEYE

   Remember what I said!  Miss one drop...

   Chuck rushes over and gets the last drop, sucking quickly.

   TYRONE

   Yeah, your wife should have told ya, I'm a leaker, just suck the rest
outta there...  yeah, that's good.

   Tyrone pulls out, Chuck rushes over to Wendy, who's getting fucked
roughly up the ass by Leroy.  She hardly notices since she's busy
deep-throating Luke's huge dick.  Chuck tries to pull Leroy out, but
Leroy's having to much fun fucking Wendy.  Finally, he lets Chuck pull him
out, Chuck gulps his cock down hard and sucks fast, using his hand,
ignoring the shit on the filthy fat cock.

   VIRGINIA

   Hey, you two, over here!

   Chuck' mouth is streatched wide by Leroy's girth, but he goes at it with
gusto.  Much to Chuck's relief, Leroy comes quickly, he sucks it clean, and
Leroy is limp after he pulls out.

   LEROY

   Sorry, Browneye, guess I'm worn out!

   BROWNEYE

   I told you to save some up that fifth time you were fucking Mom's ass,
you jerk!

   (she slaps him on the ass)

   Chuck turn around and sees one of the only two white guys, a male-model
type named Adonis fucking his wife up the ass, but Adonis's twin brother
(the other white guy) Aramis is fucking HIM up the ass at the same time.
They are kissing.

   CHUCK

   What the-?

   BROWNEYE

   Oh, this is Adonis and Aramis, they're brothers...  identical twins...
and lovers!  They do everything together....  and I mean everything!  Just
ask mommy!

   They both pull out, face each other, and start french kissing and
grabbing each other's asses.  Browneye comes down next to Chuck' ear and
raspily whispers:

   BROWNEYE

   C'mon sugar daddy!  get in there and get some!  Three minutes and 40
seconds left!

   CHUCK

   Both at the-?

   BROWNEYE

   Oh, yeah!

   Chuck goes between their hips and grabs both moderate-sized cocks, exact
mirror images of each other.  He places both heads in his mouth and gets to
work.  Adonis and Aramis moan and kiss more passionately as Chuck gets to
work.

   BROWNEYE

   Jesus Christ that is fucking HOT!

   (masturbating and gyrating)

   VIRGINIA

   Fat Amos, get your filthy cock over hear and ream this bitch's ass out!

   FAT AMOS

   My pleasure!

   As Fat Amos plunges into Wendy's ass, Chuck does his best to get Adonis
and Aramis to cum.  Eventually, they both start moaning and deep kissing
and scream into each other's mouths as they both cum at the same time right
into Chuck's mouth.  Some starts to spill out and Chuck has to lick up the
cum from both their cocks before it runs off.  He hears a pop and turn
around, Fat Amos's filthy uncircumsized cock it in his face.

   CHUCK

   Ugh!  Oh my God, that fuckin' stinks!

   BROWNEYE

   Mmm, filthy ain't he?  Fat Amos was raised by hippies, he's never taken
a bath in his life!

   FAT AMOS

   Yeah, man, fuckin' lick by scummy balls, man!  Suck my balls!

   Chuck grabs his cock, but Fat Amos slaps it away.

   FAT AMOS

   No, man, just suck my balls, i'll let you know when you can suck my
cock! Get in there!

   Chuck goes to it and almost gags at the stench, but he sticks his tounge
in there, licking his balls.

   FAT AMOS

   Yeah, put my balls in your mouth, man, come on!

   Chuck obeys and places both balls in his mouth, almost wretching at the
putrid taste of sweat, cum, piss, and shit, plus the accumulated cunt juice
of thousands of women, most recently, his own wife.

   FAT AMOS

   mmm, good, yeah, tongue those balls...

   He pulls his balls out, Chuck goes to suck his cock, but Fat Amos turn
around and faces his extremely hairy, smelly ass at Chuck.

   FAT AMOS

   no, man, now spread my cheeks and tounge my asshole man, nothing gets me
off like that!  Come on!

   Chuck looks at Browneye, she just holds up the watch, it's only got 2
and a half minutes on it.  Chuck spreads Fat Amos's cheeks and digs in,
licking slowly, trying not to get too much in there.

   FAT AMOS

   No, no, man!  Stick your fuckin' toungue up my ass!  Haven't you ever
sucked ass before?

   BROWNEYE

   Oh, he has, I guarantee you!  Do it!

   Chuck steels himself up, but goes for it.  he spreads the cheeks as far
apart as he can.  he tries to ignore the dried shit on the stiff hairs and
the thick brown moist ring around the fat man's asshole and shoots his
tongue right in, as far as he can get it in.

   FAT AMOS

   yeah, man, that's it...  yeah...

   Chuck tongue fucks his ass, wondering how long he has to do this.

   FAT AMOS

   yeah, man, here is comes!

   Before Chuck can figure out what he means, Fat Amos lets out a wet,
sticky fart, extremely nasty, with chunks of shit, a spray of wet shit
shoots into Chuck' mouth followed quickly by a soft, nasty shit.  Chuck
pulls back and starts gagging.

   VIRGINIA

   Damn, that's raunchy!  i can smell that all the way over here!

   BROWNEYE

   Eat it, daddy, that's what gets him off!

   FAT AMOS

   (turning back around)

   When you finish that, you can suck my cock, fucker.

   Chuck gags, but swallows it down, as soon as it's down in one last big
gulp that almost comes back up, he swallows Fat Amos's cock.

   FAT AMOS

   Mmmm, yeah, suck that chessedick clean, yeah!  UNGH!

   Chuck deep throats him, swallowing audibly and visibly as Fat Amos
cums...  and cums...  and cums.  He looks around, amazed that Fat Amos
comes that much.  But he sees Browneye smirking and exchanging knowling
glances with Fat Amos.  Chuck' eyes widen in surprise and he pulls off,
gagging, dark yellow, rancid piss spills out of his mouth, Fat Amos still
pissing on his face.  He starts coughing.

   BROWNEYE

   No time for dessert now, daddy!  You've only got a minute and 45 seconds
for 5 more people.

   CHUCK

   Five?!!  But I did six already!

   BROWNEYE

   What?  Oh, Adonis and Aramis?  No, they only count once, I don't think
of them as two guys...  so get busy!

   Chuck is a blur of cocksucking energy.  He takes the next guy, Daryl, a
black teenager, right from his wife's ass.

   DARYL

   Come on, faggot, make me know you like it...  I like my bitches to moan
while they suck my cock...  I don't hear you moanin'!

   Chuck moans while he vigorously sucks him off.  Daryl eventually comes
and Chuck goes straight to the next guy, Mustafa, a real bald, ripped
S&M-looking dark-black guy.

   MUSTAFA

   Look at me...  look at me..  I want to see your eyes while you suck
me...

   Chuck looks up at him as he sucks.

   MUSTAFA

   Yeah, you fuckin' faggot!  Suck me!  Yeah, you like that, don't you?
You fuckin' worthless piece of shit!  Suck me!  You wanna swallow down all
my cum?  Maybe I should make you lick out your wife's cunt, fagboy?  That's
where most my cum went tonight!  Right up your wife's juicy tight little
cunt!  Yeah, your mouth is her cunt...  when i cum in your mouth, you'll
know what it's like to be your wife's pussy, man!  here it comes, bitch!
Right in your fuckin' slut whore CUNT!!!  UNGH!!!!

   Chuck swallows it down and goes straight to the next guy, Jake.  Jake is
a handsome black man, a model type.  Chuck goes to suck him, but Jake stops
him.

   JAKE

   No, man, a hand job.  Yeah, just jerk me off and keep your mouth open
and ready for me...  yeah...

   Chuck does so.

   JAKE

   Say ahhh....

   CHUCK

   Ahhhhh...

   Chuck keeps this up for another 5 secionds.

   JAKE

   Tell me how much you want my cum..  make it good, man, I want you to
make me beleive it.

   CHUCK

   Please...  I want your cum...  please give it to me...  Please cum in my
mouth...

   JAKE

   You want it, slut?

   CHUCK

   Yes, please, I do....

   JAKE

   Do you love me?  Love my cock?

   CHUCK

   Y-- yes...

   JAKE

   Say it...

   CHUCK

   I..L I love your cock, I love ...  I love you, please, give me your..
cum...

   JAKE

   Come on, bitch, talk dirty to me..  get me off!

   CHUCK

   Please, cum in my slut mouth, give me your fucking cock sauce!  Give it
all to me!  Cum in my whore mouth, I'm your fucking sperm bank, master,
please!

   Browneye and Virginia look surprised and look at each other, grinning
widely.

   CHUCK

   Come on, please, I love your cum, I want it, please, give it all to me,
I'm just a fuckin'faggot, I live for your dick juice!  I want it!  I want
to taste it!  I need your load in my fuckin belly, man, please JAKE

   Oh God!  UNGH!!!

   CHUCK

   Yeah, yeah, come on!  Yeah!  Ahhh!

   Chuck jerks him vigorously and opens his mouth wide and sticks out his
tongue.  Jake looks down and watches and load after load shoots right onto
Chuck's tongue, filling his mouth.  when he's done, he comes down and
forcefully deep kisses Chuck, passionately.  he pulls away, holds Chuck's
mouth open, then slowly drips the cum out of his mouth into Chuck's and
Chuck swallows it down.

   JAKE

   (looking up at Browneye)

   Damn!!  That's the most I've ever fuckin' come in my life!  This fuckin'
faggot is good!  I'm gonna have to borrow him!

   BROWNEYE

   Oh don't worry, unless he can finish off Vance AND Luke in 40 seconds,
he'll be all yours until you can't fuck anymore!

   Chuck rushes over to Vance and pulls his cock forcefully out of Wendy's
ass and sucks it right down.  Luke immediately shoves his cock up Wendy's
ass and fucks her like a wild animal..  She starts grunting and screaming
with each thrust.

   Chuck grabs Vance's balls and squeezes, pistoning up and down on his
cock like a Jackhammer.  Vance can't take it, and shoots his load right
down Chuck' throat.  Vance drops to the floor, breathing hard, totally
exhaused.  Chuck goes over to Wendy to get Luke, the last one, but Luke
screams as he shoots his load up Wendy's asshole.

   CHUCK

   No!  No!!

   Luke relaxes and pulls out of Wendy's asshole slowly.  Hic cock is 8
inches long, even limp, and it's covered in brown slime, a mixture of cum
and shit, and there's a hunk of shit on the tip from her asshole.

   LUKE

   Well, whiteboy, better get started!  I like it DEEP.  So suck it down!

   Chuck starts at the tip and struggles to get it all in.  He gets to the
base, then wuickly pulls off, it's fully hard by now, 16 inches long, and
thick as Chuck's wrist.  He looks up and Luke and Luke just stares at him.
Chuck knows he has to deep throat him and goes for it.  he takes a deep
breath and goes for it.  Inch by inch, he works his way down, sweat
dripping down his forehead, viens popping out on his neck.  He finally gets
down to the hilt, his nose buried deep in Luke's thick curly pubic hair.
He starts to pull back out, but Luke stops him.

   LUKE

   Nah, man, stay right there...  yeah, that's how I like it!  Yeah, you
fuckin' faggot whiteboy...  now whip out your meat and whack your puny
prick until you cum.  When you cum, I will.

   BROWNEYE

   Oh, kinky!  Come on, Pops!  You got 20 whole seconds!

   Chuck obediently does so, he takes out his cock.

   LUKE

   Damn, man!  You call that a fuckin' cock, man?  That's smaller than my
fuckin' pinky man!  Damn, we did yo wife a favor, man, you might stab her
with that thing!  You better use your arm next time you fuck her, man, she
won't feel that thing!

   Chuck starts jerking off.

   BROWNEYE

   Wait, wait, I got a beter idea...  Mommy- get that bitch over here!

   Virginia roughly drags her over there.  Browneye pets her, she's dazed.

   BROWNEYE

   Okay, Mommy, squat down here in from of fag-face here and take a shit.

   Wendy looks confused, dazed, not sure what to do, she looks at Browneye,
trying to figure out what she's saying.

   BROWNEYE

   Come on, Mommy, I know you have to shit after having your fudge packed
all night...  and you should be nice and loose now.  Come on, spread those
cheeks.

   Dazed, distractedly, absent-mindedly, she spreads her cheeks and a wet
fart and lots of cum oozes out of her ass.  Virginia quickly dives under to
catch it all in her mouth.

   BROWNEYE

   Mmm, looks like Mommy's been cookin' daddy up a stew!

   The cum stops coming out, Virginia's mouth is full.  She comes up and
kisses Browneye, the two slosh it around some, then they open Wendy's mouth
and both let the cum run out of their mouths at the same time, into hers.
She swallows it, instincively.

   VIRGINIA

   Holy shit, that was quite a load!

   BROWNEYE

   Come on, Mommy, you can do it- drop us a shit...

   Wendy just squats there for a second, motionless, not trying.  She lets
out a loud belch and a fart, then suddenly, a huge shit-rope begins to
slide out of her ass.  She looks up at Chuck as she is shitting.

   VIRGINIA

   Oh yeah!

   BROWNEYE

   Ohh, that's good, Mommy!  Nasty, soft shit!

   VIRGINIA

   God that looks good!

   BROWNEYE

   Back off, bitch, this is for daddy!

   CHUCK

   Wh-what?!

   BROWNEYE

   Relax, daddy, here's the deal, you suck Luke's big fat manly black cock
while you jerk off on Mommy's shitpile here.  If you don't get him to cum
within the time limit, you have to eat the whole pile of shit- with your
cum icing on it- while everyone takes turn fucking you up the ass like a
common bitch.  Okay?

   CHUCK

   Ju BROWNEYE

   Great, it's a deal!

   CHUCK

   URGMPH!!!

   Browneye shoves Chuck' head back on Luke's cock.

   Wendy finishes shitting.  Browneye scoops up some with two fingers and
tastes it, sucking and licking her fingers.

   BROWNEYE

   (talking with a mouthful of shit)

   MMmm, daddy, this is gonna be good!

   Browneye turns and deeply and focefully french-kisses Wendy, pushing the
shit into her mouth and fingering her pussy.

   Luke starts pumping Chuck' face and he looks up into Luke's eyes and
continue jerking off, over his wife's fresh, steaming pile of shit.

   LUKE

   Yeah, that's it...  you like suckin black dick, doncha white boy?  Yeah,
you like that!  Suckin down the black man'scock, man!  Yeah, that's where
yo white boy ass belongs, man!  Yeah!  You like that!  Lookat yo puny dick,
all hard an' shit!  This probably yo ultimate fantasy, ain't it!  I know
your type, you probably whack off at night, dreaming of suckin' down a
black man's cock...  maybe I make you and yo ho cunt bitch wife my slaves..
make you work on my plantation, man, then I'll let you take turns
swallowing my ebony rod, man!  Make you fight over it!  then I take turns
fuckin both yo white asses...  yeah, boy, you got a pretty white ass...
almost as good as yo wife's...  I'm gonna have to get me some of that!
Yeah, i'll make you beg for it, you'd like that, wouldn't you, faggot?
maybe I'll even let you drink my piss, man, yeah, yo wife liked it...  not
as much as my shit, though man...  but don't worry, i saved some for you,
too, yeah man, that's it, you can be my slave, you and yo wife, you can
suck my cock, sit on it, be my fuckin toilet and eat my shit, man, and i'll
even let you jerk off while you do it!

   Chuck moans loudly and cums over and over, coating the pile of shit with
his cum as he scremas with a mouthful of black cock and cums over and over
again.

   LUKE

   yeah, he likes dat!  okay, chump, you worked hard fo it, here it comes!

   Browneye hold up the watch, it's got five seconds.

   BROWNEYE

   Five...

   LUKE

   Yeah, man, here cum's uncle Luke's cock sauce...

   BROWNEYE

   four...

   LUKE

   yeah, buildin' up in my balls...

   BROWNEYE

   Three...

   LUKE

   Yeah, yeah, this is gonna be a big one!

   BROWNEYE

   Two!

   LUKE

   Here it comes, fuckin' whitebread faggot, man!

   BROWNEYE

   One second!

   LUKE

   AH shit man!!!

   BROWNEYE

   Time's up!

   LUKE

   Fuck, man, here it comes!

   BROWNEYE

   too late, daddy, you lose, sorry!

   Chuck pulls off.

   CHUCK

   No way!  That's not fair!  i tri LUKE

   Fool!  get yo ass back over here, you ain't done by a DAMN sight!

   He grabs Chuck, throws him on his back, hanging his head off the table
and fucks his mouth like he was fucking Wendy's ass.

   CHUCK

   (struggling, to no avail)

   GurckRRRRGGGH!!

   LUKE

   yeah, you fuckin' cunt bitch whore!  Now you gonna taste it!  Yeah!
YEAHHHHHHH!!!!!!

   He savagely pumps Chuck' mouth and cums deep in his mouth, grunting and
screaming.
NEXT:

   Browneye cums, masturbating.

   She forces Chuck and Wendy down on all fours to share the shit meal
while they get fucked up the ass.

   Viginia and someone else brings Wendy over and makes Chuck eat the cum
from her ass.

   Chuck has to drink all their piss.  Luke fucks him up the ass.  Browneye
puts on techno and they all stay all weekend, fucking the shit out of Wendy
and Chuck.

Random Seductions Pt. 1

Sultrybuxombbw on Ethnic Stories

Since I stayed with Uncle Jack and aunt Claire most of my teen years I went to different schools which was good because I never did fit in anywhere. I mean, I ran into so many problems being fully developed as a young teen. I attracted the attention I did not want and could not get the attention I did want. Being totally Bi-sexual I was attracted to some of my female teachers and they never guessed why I want to stay after class and talk to them. There were several male teachers that attracted me over the years too.

I went to one Junior High school and the very first day I thought that Ms. Courts was Bi. She was looking at me from the first day of class so I began letting her see some of my 36DD cleavage and made sure she bumped into me severa

Read More
l times. She was blonde and very nice. About 5'8" and maybe 34DD breasts that were very firm. She had lovely legs and she wore stuff to hide her lovely figure most of the time.

I did notice that she seemed attracted to a male teacher, Mr. Simons. He was black and really great looking and I could tell that he was well equipped in more than one way. He was athletic and very very much a man that any woman would love to be with. I was at a store one evening downtown and went around a corner and saw Ms. Courts get out of a car, she was all flushed as when we get after lots of heavy laking outand play. Her blouse was unbuttoned down to the cleavage and she looked at me and we made eye contact. I smiled and she did too, then as she got out of one car and got into another parked next to it I saw that Mr. Simons was in the other. He smiled and drove off as fast as he could. As he went by me and I was on the sidewalk I saw down into his car and saw a nice size black cock out of his pants, in fact his pants were unbuttoned and unzipped and he was still sort of hard.

Ms. Courts was getting into her car and I called out to her. "Ms. Courts, can I get a ride from you?" "Ah, well, I suppose so." she said and was very nervous. I got in and thanked her and made sure my skirt was riding up my thigh and that I had unbuttoned my blouse to below the cleavage and open. I put on my seatbelt and complained how they always were a problem for my chest. "Do you have that problem too?" I asked her. "Ah, well, yeh, now that you mention it." she said and still she was nervous and not talkin. I decided to kind of jump right into it and really let her know my intentions. "So, Ms. Courts, do like black men?" I said. She almost went off the road and said, "What are you talking about?" "Well, I saw you get out of the car with Mr. Simons and you looked really red faced, flushed, like after you make love, you know." She was silent, "Teresa, I really don't, I am really, well, I can't really..." she stammered. "I get it, you can't really let anyone kow about it, right?" I said. "Well, no, I gues you are right since it seems that you caught us. How much did you see anyway?" she asked me red faced. "Well, That was a great parting kiss, and what was your hand doing?" I asked bluffing since I did not see them kiss. "Oh my god, you saw us, I mean, you...." she was really on the verge of tears now. "Do you know the park outside of town Ms. Courts?" I asked her. "Yes." she said. "Lets go there so we can talk." I said. "Okay." she said and drove in silence and as she did I managed to raise my skirt higher until it was just below my pussy and I began touching my thighs and caressing my legs up and down and even up a little under my skirt. She saw this out of the corner of her eyes as she drove.

I showed her and isolated place to drive to and we parked there under some trees. I sat there until she had turned off the car and then she looked straight ahead, "So, do I have to buy your silence with 'A's" the whole semester?" she asked me holding the wheel. I had turned away and undone my blouse and the front snap bra and freed my breasts and the nipples that were hard got out. "No, Ms. Courts, I had something else in mind." I said and turned towards her. She looked at me and her face was really red now. "Teresa," she said, "No, you can't mean that we should, you aren't a, you aren't a lesbian are you?" "No Ms. Courts, oh, can I call you joyce? No Joyce, I am totally Bi. I like both men and women." I said and reached for her blouse and undid the buttons all the way down as she sat there and watched me. I got closer and touched her lips with my fingers and she began to have tears in her eyes. "Oh don't cry Joyce" I said, "You and Carl are going to enjoy what we are going to do." and I kissed her wet eyes. She looked at me, "Me and Carl? What has he to do with this?" she asked me. "Well, I am going to make love with both of you, first one at a time and then together and if you both want to keep teaching you will do all that I say." I said then kissed her deep. She did not respond but I kept kissing until her mouth began to kiss back and then she sighed and relaxed.

"What should I do?" she asked me. "Well, what do you like to have done for you?" I asked her. "Oh, kissing,touching and sucking and well, making love in every way possible." she said. I pulled off my panties and laid the seat back and pulled my skirt, "Then you may begin dear." She leaned over ahd kissed me and was shaking all over and I pulled her to me and moved her face to my chest. "Suck them Joyce, suck then like you enjoy." I said and she began doing just that. "Finger me too." I told her and she moed her hand to my open legs and felt the soaking wet pussy waiting for her. "Oh my god, you really love this don't you." she said. "Yes, and soon so will you." I sad and she gave me two nice orgasms with her fingers. I sat up and told her, Thanks, that was nice, now take off your clothes, all of them." she did as I told her and I undessed the rest of the way. I got out of the car and told her tofollow me. We walked up a path totally naked and she held my hand as if the feel safe. We came to a picnic area and there were tables. I sat her on the edge of one and began kissing our naked bodies against each other and she really began to get into it. She was kissing me back and soon we were fingering each other and having orgasms. I laid her back on the table, "Now I am hungry" I told her and began licking her legs and finally my tongue found her clit and made her jump. After a good licking she wet my face with a nice orgasm. She sat up and turned me to the table, "Now you." she said and I laid back and her mouth found my pussy and ate me as if she had been an expert. "I am going to cum, are you ready." I moaned. She said yes and my pussy sprayed all over her face and chest. "Oh shit." she said and she licked me as if to get it all. "Do it again,I have anothe in there." I moaned and she began again and again I sprayed her face. We got up and walked back to the car and dressed.

"Well, what else is in that head of yours?" she asked me and the nice thing is she did not bother putting her bra or panties on. I leaned to her and asked her, "How big is Carl's cock?" "My you are blunt aren't you?" she said. "Yes, when I am after something I always get it, now how big is it." I repeated. "Well, it is so big I can't take it all." she said and I got wet again all over. "Maybe you just need to have me show you how." I said. She laughed. "You mean to tell me you can take something in you than I can't get into my pussy?" she said for the first time. "Oh, you meant the pussy" I said, "I was talking about sucking." I said. She just looked at me. We were driving now and I asked her to stop and call him. She did and I had told her what to sy. "I think you should come over Carl." she said. "Well, I just ned for you to come over, something has come up and we need to talk. No, I am not pregnant, just caome over. 10? Okay, good, park in the back." She hung up. It was 8 now and I called my Aunt Claire, Joyce stood next to me. "Hey Claire, I am going to be at one of my teacher's house. Yeh, she is good, I seduced her today and tonight I am going to seduce her boyfriend too, yeh, the three of us." I said and then "Bye, love you too." and hung up. Joyce looked at me. "My aunt and uncle know all that I do. They won't tell but you may have to come over to meet them, Carl too." I said.

We got to her home and went in and I got some wine from the frig and began pouring some for us. "You drink too?" she said. "If I want to and I feel like it tonight." I said and let me blouse fall off and sat next to her. "Tell me all that you and Carl have done." I said and she took the next hour telling me every time they had met, what they had done and everything. After a while and a little more wine it was almost 10. "Get naked" I said. "And put a towel around you." "Answer the door like that, perfect." I told her. With the lights dim I told her to kiss him at the door then close and lock it and then let the towel drop and undress him and then walk him to the bedroom without telling him anything except that she needed him in bed. I would be waiting in the bed for them.The door bell rang and she did as I said and I heard them at the door, "Damn, Joyce, you must need a lot to ask me to your house." "Yes I do" she said in a very seductive voice. "Come on to the bedroom." she saidand I heard his belt coming off and then he said, "Well, guess I won't need the clothes there anyway." "No, you won't, not tonight." she told him.

I had candles burning all around the room and sat on the edge of the bed naked. They came in and he froze and stood there, "This is Teresa, one of our students." he said. "Yes, it is," I said "And you are going to give me something of an extra-credit project tonight Carl" I said and stood and kissed him. She stood there carressing him and then I kissed her too and he smiled, "Damn, so you two have played some?" he said. "Just today Carl, she saw us parting and well, she has taught me a lot." she told him. His cock was growing and it was now standing straight up. It was between my tits and so I just took it and began massaging it and licking the swelling head. "Nothing like a cockcycle for dinner" I said and he said, "Baby, this is a man's cock, you may not be able to handle it." "Oh, you mean because Joyce can't that I can't?" I said and then I sank it down till my face was against his belley. He moaned and I began taking it in and out all the way each time. He just laid back as Joyce watched and I deep-throated him for a half hour, "Gonna unload Baby" he said and sid, "Been waiting, do it." and he humped some and began to fill my throat and I swallowed it all down. "Okay Joyce, just do as I did." I told her and she began sucking him like I had. Slowly he got hard again and soon  she had half of him in and then I told her that I was going to move her head for her. I did and each time it went deeper and she gagged some. I kissed her neck and then as she went own on him I pushed her head all the way down and she moed to try to stop me but at the same time he filled her throat with another load and held her down on it. She came up with cum dripping from her mouth and I kissed it off. "Oh god, that felt hot." she saidand we kissed until we were in a 69 and Carl was caressing us and watched.

We finished and I saw him stroking his full length cock and again. "Time for the next lession' I saidand squatted over he head. "Ready Carl?" I said. I smiled and I put the head between my soaking pussy lips and began going up and down and slowly more of it disappeared. Finally I just sat on it all the way and gave a little shout, "Oh hell yes, that is a good cock." I said and grabbed Joyce and began kissing her. I roe him and rode him for a long time and finally he grabbed my hips, "Gonna fill that pussy with cum Baby." he moaned. "Oh fuck, fill me up." I begged him and he did just tha with cum dripping out of me. He finished and pulled out and I laid on my back, "eat my pussy Joyce, lick his cum out." and she did just that, sucking and swallowing his cum. AS we lay there I looked at him, "Got one more for Joyce and her pussy, she is gonna take it all tonight." Hell yes," he said and she did, we fucked the rest of the night and Carl left before sunrise to hide who he was. That was the first time we all met and fucked each other crazy, but not the last.

love

tess

Lifes a Bitch ll

A.G.Thomas on Ethnic Stories




                                                    Life's a Bitch ll

                                                              By

    &n
Read More
bsp;                                                A. G. Thomas



Back in front of the TV I ejected then inserted GANGBANG NURSE #1. Taking a long pull on the bottle I hit the play button and settled back. From the title I had expected it. But still, to see my wife walking into what appeared to be a hospital room and up to a patient laying on a bed almost floored me. She was wearing a nurses costume that just did cover the cheeks of her tight cute ass and damn but she looked hot.

It wasn't that it was just short. The damn thing was unbuttoned to her navel giving one a perfect view of her 34B breast which because of her five foot four stature appeared to be larger then they actually were. Moving to the "patient" she took his vitals, acting surprised when they were high. And why wouldn't they be with her leaning over him, her firm breast all but spilling from their meager cover.

With a huge grin the "patient" reared up and clamped his thick lips over her right nipple along with pulling her down onto his bed. A gasp of surprise issued from her lips. But instead of pulling away her hands closed about the tight kinky curls covering his head pulling him tighter to her breast. "Oh Mr. Billings you shouldn't do.... Ohhhhh.... Mr. Billings." Mr. Billings didn't, couldn't say anything what with his face pressed tightly to my wife's breast and his mouth full of taunt nipple.

Instead, he took her hand and guided it to the tent covering his lower body. As her hand closed about his sheet covered erection his thick lips moved from her breast up over her throat to cover hers. For several long minutes they passionately kissed before she, gasping raggedly pulled back. For a couple of heartbeats they looked into each others eyes and then she lowered her lips to his bare dark chest.

For several minutes she kissed and tongued his chest before concentrating on his nipples. As her lips and teeth teased each of his nipples in turn her hand moved from his sheet covered cock upward then beneath the sheet. As her hand moved downward so to did the sheet until along with her hand closing about him he was fully exposed. With a last nip at his left nipple she raised her face from his chest and again looked into his eyes.

"May I kiss it" she purred as her hand massaged his almost eight inch cock like a milk maid would a heifer's tit. Without waiting for an answer her head moved downward until she was directly over him. Her tongue flicked out to swirl over his piss slit lapping up the pearl like drops of pre cum oozing from it. A pulsing purr of pleasure issued from her lips as they opened and a micro second later slipped down over the crown of his cock.

As her head bobbed up and down the first three or four inches of his cock and as his ass bounced from the bed he sputtered "Damn bitch but you does love black cock don't you!" For a moment her only reply was a louder pulsing hum issuing from her throat and then she raised her face from his crotch to look into his broadly grinning face. "Oh yes I just can't get enough of it. The smell, the taste is so much better then my husband's skinny little white cock. And the thick warm cum. Ohhhh, I get goose bumps just thinking of it's taste. The flavor is almost intoxicating."  

Hardly had the last syllable left her mouth before she again lowered her head to his crotch. But this time it was to kiss his egg size nodules and tongue the area surrounding them. As she did so his fingers traced lazy patterns ever higher up her inner thigh. Obligingly her legs parted allowing him unfettered access to that which he sought. As his dark fingers slipped beneath her super short nurses uniform and touched her cunt her slim body shuddered slightly and a muffled sigh issued from around the cock between her lips.

For several minutes each pleasured the other thus. She kissing and licking his balls and he lightly running his fingers over her cunt and teasing her clit. Seconds later at almost at the same exact instant she again took him into her mouth while he in his fervor pushed two fingers into her. As his fingers moved faster and deeper into her mumbled gasp of arousal and pleasure came from her cock stuffed mouth.

A third finger, along with his thumb rubbing over her clit, tormented her cunt for minutes on end while she, with but the crown of his cock between her lips and with her tongue fluttering against and pressing into the underside of his cock, drew a suction that would have rivaled a suction pump.

With her attention thus focused she was not aware of the door opening. Nor was she conscious of the beaming grins on the faces of the three negro males, two of which couldn't have been more then sixteen. Neither did she hear the startled gasp of "Aaron" from the beautiful young woman who might have been either the young mans wife or the elder sister of the two teenagers. Mr. Billings though was all to aware of their presence and tried to push my wife from him but she would not be denied.

Despite the mans initial panic his hips continued to push up at my wife's face. A heartbeat later with a loud groan his ass pushed from the bed and his hands flew to her head. Moments later he fell limply back onto the bed and his fingers untangled themselves from my wife's long reddish blonde hair. With a last kiss to the knob of his cock and a gentle squeeze of his testicles she sat up on the edge of the bed. When she did so she was looking directly into the faces of Mr. Aaron Billing's visitors.

No one said a word. But as the smartly dressed light skin black woman turned about to look into the hallway as if looking for someone of authority the three visiting males stepped further into the room. As they approached Aaron's bed and my wide eyed wife the eldest unzipped his pants. Stepping before my wife and with hands on hips he looked down at the young man in the bed and snickered "looks as if your fit enough to get out of here little brother."

Shifting his attention to my wife he said "only fair that my brothers nurse pay the same attention to his brothers don't you think." Without a word but licking her lips my wife reached out. As her fingers snaked into his pants and struggled to pull his erection from his fly the two younger boys stepped up beside their elder brother. In their excitement at the prospect of having a beautiful white woman do to them as she had to Aaron together with crowding closer they unzipped and pulled their cock's out.

Unlike Aaron's cock, the one that she had just freed was maybe five inches in length and a circumference of an aspirin bottle. As for the two that were brushing my wife's cheeks and straining for her mouth, they too were about five inches long but only about two inches around. Leaning forward slightly my wife slipped her lips over the cock directly before her. As her lips began to move up and down the first couple of inches of the eldest boys cock she reached up and grasped the two teenagers.

A nervous giggle burst from the two youngsters as my wife's fingers closed about and began pumping their pulsing erections. The young woman whom everyone had forgotten about but who had seen her three brothers step toward my wife closed the door and walked to Aaron's bed. As one the three before my wife reached out to touch the white woman who without protest was pleasuring them. Marquel, the one whom she was sucking, slid his fingers into her reddish blonde hair cupping the back of her head. Nequise and Kenay, the eager teenagers, closed their dark fingers on her nipples.

A collection of soft whimpering oohs' issued from around the cock sliding between my wife's lips as the two youngsters rolled, tugged and pinched her nipples. Without warning Marquel released his hold on my wife's head and stepped back. When he did the youngster on my wife's right twisted his fingers into her hair yanking her face in his direction while thrusting his hips forward.

Without hesitation her lips parted and she took him into her mouth eliciting a groan from him. The other youngster tried to move directly in front of my wife but couldn't because Marquel had dropped to his knees between her slightly parted legs. Never the less he managed to press his cock to her lips and was rewarded seconds later when she relinquished his brothers cock. Placing his hands on her thighs he  

A gurgling whimper burst from around the dark cock sawing between her lips and a shudder as if from a chill racked my wife's petite body as Marquel spread her legs and pushed his face to her sparsely covered vulva. With Marquel's hands gripping my wife's thighs holding her to his face and with the two excited teenagers yanking her face first one way then the other she was totally at their mercy. She offered no resistance though to their eagerness, and in fact attacked whichever cock was presented to her with vigor, while as if with a mind of its own her pelvis repeatedly jerked against Marquel's probing, lapping tongue.

It was in the midst of this seeming free for all that the young woman finally spoke. "Why don't you two horny ass niggers lay the bitch on her back and fuck the shit out of her instead of fighting over her mouth. Course you'll have to get your older brother's mouth off her cunt first. Shouldn't be to much of a problem though if'n you offer him first crack at the nasty slut."

For a moment the two teenagers looked at each other and then as one pushed her down onto Aaron's bed. Aaron who had saw it coming had already slid from his bed to make room for her as his three brother's began tearing at their clothes. My wife, her uniform top already off her shoulders and midway down her arms worked it the rest of the way off. Drawing her legs up she grabbed her ankles and spread her legs apart giving the four men and one woman an excellent view of her cunt.

Her eyes twinkling with lust she looked expectantly at each of the men while they with animal like rumblings in their throat's drew tighter about the bed. But before Marquel or any of the others could fall atop her the woman threw herself atop my wife. As their lips met my wife released her ankles and began franticly tearing at Latisha's clothes who herself was trying to do the same. Moments later she was as naked as my wife and the two of them were exploring each others body's with lips and fingers.

The brothers, not wanting to be left out, ran their hands over each woman's slim quivering body. It made no difference that one of them was their sister. Each woman's breast were squeezed and their nipples pinched and tugged while they with their faces between the others legs moaned incessantly. When at long last they fell apart Latisha was lifted from the bed by Aaron and carried to the unoccupied second bed. As he fell to the bed with his sister Marquel crawled between my wife's legs.

Almost as one the cock's of the two men sank into the warmth of the women's body's. But it wasn't only their cunts that welcomed male virility. The two teenagers not wanting to be denied nor willing to wait their turns presented their cock's to both my wife's and Latisha's gasping mouths. Without hesitation both women's lips closed about the eager cock's drawing a suction. Over the next forty or so minutes each woman not only fucked but sucked the cock's of all four brothers.

The orgy though was not over for even as the last of the brothers to use my wife rolled from atop her the door opened. For a moment the old man just stood there in the open doorway starring wide eyed and with mouth hanging open at my wife. Reluctantly pulling his eyes from my wife he turned them on each of the young men and finally Latisha. He didn't have to be a rocket scientist to know what had been going on as the women had that fresh fucked look upon their faces while the four brothers had huge shit eating grins on their faces.

Leaving his cleaning supplies in the hallway he released the door and staggered toward my wife as one hypnotized. Not a word had been spoken yet anticipation lit my wife's face as she watched the old negro walked stiff legged toward her. With every step toward her he shed an article of clothing. It wasn't until he was along side her though that he dropped his underwear. When he did a gasp slipped not only from my wife's lips but Latisha's as well.

The mans semi hard dark chocolate colored cock looked every bit as large as Marquel's, and he wasn't even fully hard. Licking her lips seductively my wife sat up and swung her legs off the bed. Reaching out she closed both hands around his cock squeezing and pumping him to even greater hardness. Unbelievably he appeared to grow even longer and fatter as the blood rushed into his dark appendage.

Slipping to her knees before him, and after a worshipful gaze into his smiling face, her lips and tongue traced the length and breadth of his dick. When her lips again touched the uncircumcised head of his cock her tongue flicked out to probe and tease his flesh. Like a train entering a tunnel her tongue probed his flesh searching for the outlet of the fluid staining his dark flesh. A soft purr like moan issued from her as her tongue lapped up his pre cum like a cat lapping up milk. Seconds later satisfied with her effort she opened her mouth to take him in but it was not to be.

" Ain't your mouf I be wanting white girl, it's your snatch. So gets your sweet ass up on dat bed and gets ready for some black pleasuring." Jumping to her feet she fell back onto the bed spreading her legs at the same time. But on her back was not how he wanted her. Ordering her to roll over and bring her knees beneath her he climbed onto the bed behind her. Grabbing her waist he jerked her up and back raising her pert ass higher. "Which hole you be wanting this nigger to ream white girl? Is you wanting me to slam your already fucked sloppy cunt or your shitter" he growled as his heavy dark cock moved between her butt cheeks.

Before my wife could answer a hysterical yell filled the momentary silence. "Aaron, Marquel, stop him for God sake. He'll tear her if he shoves that horse cock into her" Latisha screamed. But the brothers stood unmoving as the old skinny janitor scooped cum from her throughly fucked cunt. Only after he had smeared the discharge of the four brothers over the first couple of inches of his monstrous cock and prodded first her cunt then the tight puckered ring of her anus did they move. But before they had moved a foot his angry growl and seething look stopped them in their tracks.

"Unless you chillin's be wanting to shoves your little pecker's in the bitch's mouf whilst I breeds her you best stop right there." Turning his attention back to my wife he gripped her butt cheeks splaying them apart. Again his heavy cock moved between my wife's two holes only this time as the broad head touched her cunt he pushed against her.

Squeals, were they of pain, or arousal, burst from my wife's lips as he pressed against her. It was so hard to tell after having seen the other video as well as after having looked at all the photographs. A minute, then three and four dragged by as he pressed against her cunt before suddenly her lips flowered apart and the gigantic broad head followed by maybe three almost wrist thick inches slipped into her.

A choked wail burst from her throat. Again I couldn't help but wonder if it were of pain or pleasure. For a moment he held still then slowly ever so slowly he pulled back till but the very tip of his horse cock remained between her cunt lips. Again he remained motionless only to suddenly along with jerking her to him thrust his hips forward like a rutting animal. Three, five, eight thick inches disappeared from view before he again ceased moving.

My wife trembling. Repeated whimpering gasp of to big, to big tumbled from her mouth as time and again he almost withdrew before with a rolling corkscrew twist of his hips drove the same eight inches into her. Each time he did so he jerked her backwards to meet his thrust. Her gasping oomph's turned to mewing purrs of pleasure as at first imperceptibly then with ever more growing vigor her cute tight ass wiggled and pushed back to meet his every thrust.

Spittle sprayed from his thick lips as in conjunction to his repeatedly driving into her he sputtered "fuck it honky. Fuck that chocolate snake. Oh yeah girlie that's it. That's what I talking about." With her now taking as much as ten inches of his cock relatively easy no longer did he find it necessary to jerk her backwards each time he pushed forward. His hands slid up her sides then beneath her to alternately squeeze and tug her breast.

With a sputtering exclamation of what could have only been pleasure and satisfaction he drove the last inch of his blue black hardness into her. Not a centimeter of his near foot long almost wrist thick cock remained visible whenever he pushed into her. Her butt cheeks, splayed apart to the point of tearing, allowed the camera to testify to the fact that every inch of the old negro's cock was buried in her cunt.

More moans and ever clearer pleas to be fucked, to be bred, to be given a baby issued from her lips. Sliding his hands from her breast to her biceps down to her wrist he jerked her arms from beneath her and back. Like a cowboy pulling on the reins of his pony he jerked her arms back forcing her head and upper torso to arch from the bed. Without inhibition and as if of their own accord her hips rolled and pushed masochistically back to meet his every full length deep thrust.

 For maybe another ten, twelve minutes he continued to drive into her before with a last twisting grind of his loins he held himself to her. A guttural growl of "going to give you a black baby vanilla" welled from his chest as he sent his thick globular spunk flowing over the walls of her womb. With her slight frame vibrating like a tuning fork she choked out her pleasure.

YES.... Yes.... Oh God Yessssss.... Give me your cum. Give me your cum. Fill my whore cunt with your black baby making cum. YES.... Yesssss.... Yessssssssssss bubbled from her trembling lips before fading to nonsensical gibberish. Pulling his cock from her he pushed her away and crawled from the bed. Collapsing face down onto the bed she lay as if unconscious as the old negro after sliding from the bed walked around to where her head lay.

Twisting his fingers into her reddish blonde hair he lifted her head from the rumpled sheets pulling her face to his slimy cock. "Clean me honky, my wife ain't wanting to smell slut cunt on her mans dick." Without hesitation and as if it were the natural and right thing to do her mouth opened to admit him. Along with pulling her face to him he pushed the bulbous head of his cock to her lips forcing them wide apart.

Surely if he forces that monster into her mouth he'll dislocate her jaws I thought as to my astonishment the bulbous spongy head forced its way past her lips into the warm moistness of her mouth. Two, three, four inches of the fat monster wormed their way between her lips before any sign of discomfort became apparent. With her lips stretched about his dark cock as tight as a rubber band he held himself in her mouth as with muffled groans she weakly struggled.

Pulling back he momentarily paused before again pushing forward sinking another half inch or so into her mouth just as he had done when forcing himself into her cunt. Momentarily pausing in his efforts to force his thick cock between her lips he looked into the stunned faces of the four brother's. "Go ahead boys have another go at the slut. Who knows, maybe if'n I didn't make her pregnant one of you's will" he chuckled.

Without waiting to see if his invitation for the youths to again enjoy my wife was accepted he lowered his twinkling eyes to her face. With an exaggerated slow rolling pump of his hips he pushed seven, almost eight inches between her lips and intro her mouth. Unbelievably you could see her throat swell as his cock slipped into her gullet. Light excited laughter issued from his thick lips as he pulled back and almost instantly pushed into her face again. Six, nine, ten inches of almost wrist thick cock slipped between my wife's widely stretched lips and into her throat.

Her arms began flailing about; her small hands beating against his thighs and stomach as his cock slipped into and blocked her esophagus. It was at that moment that one of the teenagers chose to crawl between her legs. Together with a giggling titter his hands locked on her waist pulling her buttocks up and back. But it wasn't her stretched cunt into which he thrust his cock it was her anus. For perhaps a minute she was sandwiched between the old janitor and the teenager before with a chuckle of "what a nasty cock whore" the old man pulled from her mouth.

As the janitor stepped back Aaron edged forward pressing his cock to my wife's gasping trembling lip's. With but a momentary hesitation her mouth opened inviting its use. For perhaps another twenty minutes the four brothers double teamed my wife before despite their youth and regenitive power they collapsed exhausted. The last image on the screen before it went dark was that of my wife and Latisha passionately kissing and fondling. As the screen went dark I fell back against the couch breathing heavily.

The sudden pounding on the door followed by a shout of "Mr. Bishop it's the police, open the door please" damn near stopped my heart.    

 



 






  

Interracial In-Laws

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

Interracial In-Laws


My wife, Chastity, has a sister, Bella, several years her
junior, that has always been on the wild side. My prim and proper
wife was usually aghast at the latest information concerning her
little sister's sexual exploits. It wasn't that she condemned her,
she just didn't understand her. I, on the other hand was always
fascinated, and frequently aroused by her actions and her
appearance. She looked spectacular in a mini-skirt, and I loved
hearing from my wife what Bella had told her about her latest
lover's big cock. I secretly hoped in fact that Bella's influence would
corrupt my wife, and when I look back now I can't help but wonder if
I've merely reaped what I had sown. Many
Read More
years ago I told my wife
that I was impotent and I simply couldn't get aroused anymore. She
took it very badly, she felt it was a reflection on her. I said that
we were still married and that didn't mean she could cheat on me.
She seemed offended my the mere suspicion. Even to this
day she has always maintained that she just isn't interested in
having sex with another man. Imagine my surprise, though, when
I found out she had told her little sister all about my problem and my
accusation! I was completely embarrassed that someone in her family,
particularly someone with so little sense of discretion, was aware of
my peculiar sexual dysfunction. But Bella told Chastity she thought
she should get some action from a "real man" and actually offered to
let her use her apartment to meet her lovers! My wife, politely but
chastely, thanked her for her offer but declined her invitation.

It took me awhile, and I eventually accepted the fact that my
wife intended to keep her wedding vows and remain faithful all her life.
It even seemed that her sister was settling down. We had moved away
and didn't see her sister much, but rumor had it that she had met
someone she wanted to marry. I think it was troubling to the family
that Luke was in his thirties, twice Bella's age. My wife and I soon
became the only family members that were not against her marrying
Luke. So it didn't surprise us when Bella and Luke showed up on
our doorstep on their "honeymoon" asking if they could stay with us.
They had eloped we were told, and couldn't afford a proper honeymoon,
but wanted desperately to get away from the rest of the family for a few days.
We were sworn to secrecy about their marriage because Luke was
black and Chastity's family was pretty racist, her dad was always
complaining about "niggers". But we were happy to help them, Bella
was her little sister. It was a happiness that didn't last too
long. As we got to know Luke it was hard to escape the conclusion
that Chastity's family had been right. Luke was obnoxious,
arrogant, vulgar, and aggressive. At 6'5", a good 260 lbs, he
reminded me of the school yard bully who, secretly ashamed of
spending year after year in the sixth grade, realizes that he can
use his superior size and strength to punish the other students for
his stupidity. "Remember when I said you can't see other men,"
I told my wife, "that goes double for anyone like Luke!" Prompted
by my remark she told me how Luke had crassly propositioned
her before he'd even spent an hour with us, and had been nearly
unrelenting in his pursuit. "Don't worry," she replied, "I don't think
I've ever met a more loathsome man."

We probably should have asked them to leave then and there,
but we didn't know how to explain it to Bella. I think because she
knew I'd make a scene and embarrass her sister if she told me,
Chastity didn't mention that Luke's advances had included attempts at
kissing her, fondling her breasts, and feeling her up. And since I
didn't know the full extent of what had been happening, we agreed
that for Bella's sake we'd let them stay the week and just try to
make the best of it.

Whether Luke mellowed or we became more tolerant, by the
third day of their stay, we seemed to be getting along well enough
for the four of us to go out dining and dancing. Both Bella and
Chastity wore mini-skirts, and according to my wife, had mutually
agreed to wear crotchless pantyhose without their panties. And
since Chastity told me, I suspect that Bella had shared this fact with
Luke as well. It seemed a curious and provocative choice given the
circumstances, but it was terribly arousing to view our sexy wives
together knowing what they weren't wearing, and though I can't
imagine Luke being any less effected, he appeared to be on his
absolute best behavior.

The evening proceeded along rather innocently. It wasn't
until after midnight and several drinks that Luke asked my wife to
dance. I danced with Bella and my cock was stiff the entire time.
All I could think about was fucking her. Looking at Luke and Chastity
I was surprised to observe his remarkable restraint, given his
actions of the past few days. He could have been her brother.

Not much of a dancer myself, and half wasted, I soon grew
tired of dancing with Bella and managed to suppress my distaste for
Luke, allowing him to monopolize Chastity on the dance floor. Pretty
soon there were guys coming over to the table to ask Bella to dance
(an event to which I remember thinking that Luke was strangely
untroubled) and I found myself frequently sitting alone. It gave
me plenty of time and opportunity to pay close attention to Luke
and my wife. With each dance he got a little bolder and Chastity a
little more drunk and little more receptive. She apparently got
tired of pushing his hands away from her ass, for eventually I
watched her just shrug and rest her head on his shoulder, her arms
wrapped loosely around his neck, while his large hands just held and
kneaded her big butt. Though I was greatly disgusted with her casual
acquiescence to Luke's pawing, I was also more than a little
aroused and made allowance for her inebriated condition. When we
got back to the house we went to our room and Luke and Bella went
to theirs. I know Luke was "climbing the walls" horny, but Bella
was so drunk we had to carry her into the bedroom. Chastity and I
didn't even bother going to bed. I sat her on the bathroom sink and
pushed her skirt up, eating her pussy through her crotchless hose.
When I couldn't stand it any longer I just stood between her legs
and fucked her right on the sink, still clothed, her red spike heels
digging into my ass. Chastity went into the kitchen afterwards to get
something to drink and I stayed in the bedroom and watched a late
movie on TV while I waited for her. I guess I dozed off for a
couple of minutes and when I came around and she still wasn't back,
I went looking for her.

Heading downstairs to the kitchen I was arrested by a jumble
of movement in the living room below me. I stopped cold at the top
of the stairs trying to understand the scene in front of me. There
was enough light drifting into the living room from the kitchen to
make out my 5'4", 125 pound, wife on the sofa, struggling to get
away from Luke, who was on top of her and trying to kiss her. I
remembered their last dance in the bar and stepped back into the
shadows out of sight wondering if she'd arranged to meet him. It
just didn't make any sense, it was hard to imagine her taking such a
chance particularly with the children in the house. Still I
hesitated. A part of me, even while automatically trusting her,
felt an irrational jealously. I wondered if she had lied about her
repulsion to his brash vulgarity. I wondered why she hadn't cried
out, or had she while I was sleeping? Maybe she liked him after
all. She'd always said she preferred older men. He was tall,
muscular, and powerful. Bella had even bragged confidentially about
his cock size. Maybe she was turned on by his physical prowess and
rugged good looks. Thinking about it filled me with self-doubt and
self-loathing, diminishing me and sapping my confidence. By the
time I realized with certainty that her behavior was anything but
consensual, I had already felt the last instinct for action drain
slowly out of me and I kept my place in the dark

Luke sat astride her waist and held her arms over her head,
clamping both her wrists together with one big powerful hand. He
used his other hand to prevent her head from turning away as he
showered her face with kisses and alternately licked and sucked her
lips. He was taking his time with her, savoring every second.
Whenever she opened her mouth to speak or cry out he buried his
tongue down her throat. I could hear her grunting as she tried to
buck and heave her hips up to throw him off but there was just no
way she could dislodge him with his greatly superior weight and
strength. Kicking him in the back with the spike of her heel seemed
to have some minimal effect, but by this time he had pulled her
blouse up and pushed her bra over her tits, and he managed to
diminish her enthusiasm for this approach by simply pinching and
tweaking her nipples.

Repositioning himself to cover her mouth with his free hand,
he sucked her nipples alternately, one then the other and back
again. He was at it for at least ten minutes before I finally heard
him speak. His boldness shocked me. His loud voice was almost a
challenge. It left me with the feeling that nothing could make him
stop. Little did I know that he was taunting me, having spotted me
lurking cowardly upstairs in the dark. "I don't know why you're
fighting this," he told my wife, "telling your sister about your
crotchless pantyhose so she'd tell me, letting me grab your ass on
the dance floor with your husband right there, I've never seen a
cunt hotter to get fucked than you." She pleaded with him to leave
her alone, even promising not to tell if he'd just stop. Ignoring
her appeals, he tried kissing her again but she turned her head
away, and this time rather than hold it in place he just tongued her
ear, licking her face and tonguing the other ear whenever she turned
her head to escape his hungry mouth.

"Bella told me about your husband's teeny little weenie. And
I know she told you about my big dick. How much she loves it.
You're gonna love it too baby. You're gonna be all mine once you
get fucked by a real man." Still holding her arms over her head with
one hand he used his other to unbutton his jeans and extract his
cock. It was so big and hard he had some difficulty getting it out.
Chastity just stared, stunned at the sight of it. It was a good nine
or ten inches and thick as her wrist with a large purple helmet. It
was a magnificent specimen and dwarfed my own cock in length, girth,
and sheer beauty. He moved up to straddle her chest and rubbed his
huge prick all over her face. "Open your mouth and suck it bitch,"
he commanded. She turned her head away and he slapped her check
with his cock. When she continued to refuse his instructions he held
her head again with his free hand and pinched off her nostrils to
force her to breath through her mouth. "Ok, " he sighed, "if you
won't suck it I'll just have to go ahead and fuck you now."

She tried to clamp her legs together but he appeared to find
little difficulty in prying them apart and positioning himself
between her thighs. I could still see her red heels at the end of
her open, pantyhose covered legs. Her skirt was pushed up almost
to her waist and her blouse and bra had been pulled up over her
tits. She continued to struggle and plead with him to stop,
wiggling her hips to forestall his entry, and he briefly contented
himself with rubbing his cockhead over her slit. "Please don't do
this," she begged. "I swear I won't tell anyone if you'll just let
me go."

"You'll be begging for more of my big cock when I'm through
with you baby," he replied. Pushing his fingers into her pussy he
detected her cum filled cunt and mistook it as a sign of arousal and
desire. Her wetness seemed to inflame his lust. "Damn baby," he
exclaimed, "you just may be a bigger slut than your sister."
Suddenly he lost all control. In a flash he had both hands holding
her hips, steadying his target, and before she had time to react his
cock was driving into her cunt.

"UUggghhhhh," she grunted, loudly, as his big prick bottomed
out into her cervix in one quick plunge. "Oh, oooohhhh, god baby,"
he moaned, "your cunt is so fucking tight."

Realizing, I suppose, that her resistance had failed to deter
him, Chastity apparently had decided to quit fighting. Perfectly still
now, she turned her head away and lay limply while Luke pumped his
cock into her. Luke was unaffected by her indifference. "Your hot
cunt feels so good around my big cock baby," he told her as he
alternately massaged her breasts and tongued her ear. "I'm not in
any hurry honey. I think I just may spend the night in here." My
wife didn't look at him and didn't answer and he continued to take
his time with her. She made no attempt to resist when he hooked his
arms under her knees to raise her thighs against his chest in order
to increase his penetration. He fucked into her with deep, slow,
strokes, and eventually his technique began to produce results.

She started to grunt each time his cockhead bottomed out into
her cervix and she turned her head to look at him. Her lips were
pulled tight around clenched teeth. "Ooohhh," moaned Luke with
every thrust. "I love your cunt. I love fucking you." Chastity's
grunts were softening now. Her breathing was becoming deeper and
was followed by long, raspy exhalations. I could see her hips begin
to move in almost imperceptible undulations. "That's it baby,"
Luke exhorted her, "now you're gettin' into it. Move your cunt
around on my cock. Show me what a slut you are. Show me how much
you love my cock"

"Ooohhh God, uummmhhhh," moaned my wife, her head tilted
back, mouth open and groaning openly. Luke moved to kiss her and
this time she didn't turn her head away, but met his hungry mouth
with open lips. Her whole body was moving now. Every muscle
stretching tight to force her pelvis up to capture every centimeter
of the cock pumping into her greedy cunt. Both her hands reached
out frantically to pull in his pistoning buttocks as if, filled and
stretched with more cock than she'd ever had, she craved still more.
Still unsatisfied she wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs
around his back. Her red heels dug into his flesh as he fucked her,
but he was oblivious to anything except the feel of the hot, tight
vagina wrapped around his throbbing cock. The sofa creaked and
squeaked under them in a rhythm of lust. "Oh god, fuck me" she
pleaded now. They were like animals, totally out of control. Luke
asking her a series of short and nasty questions. "Do you like
getting fucked by my big dick? Is it bigger than your husbands?"
My wife answering, "yes, oh God, yeesssssss!" "You hot fucking
slut," he told her. "Shake your big fat ass!! Make that pussy dance
around my cock you nasty fucking whore." She came in an explosion
and almost at the same time, Luke drained the content of his balls
deep into her wet cunt. After Luke had finished fucking my wife,
he remained on top and began to kiss her. Having cum, and now
apparently feeling guilty about her ultimately willing capitulation
to Luke's brazen violation of the sanctity of our marriage, Chastity
signaled that her cooperation was finished, by turning her head away
in shame. Suddenly terrified at the thought of being discovered, I
shrunk back further into the shadows and literally crawled across
the upstairs landing and back into our bedroom. When my wife joined
me just minutes later I pretended to be asleep and she made no
attempt to wake me.


The next morning I was sure she would say something about
what happened, but not a word was mentioned. There was a certain
tension in the air between Chastity and Luke, and though Luke was
boldly attentive to her, she accepted his attention with almost a
grim resignation. All of my repeated attempts to find out if
anything was wrong were greeted with the same half-hearted "nothing
at all." I assumed Chastity felt guilty for the way she had
responded to Luke and I longed to console her, but I dared not even
hint that I had timidly witnessed her ravishment. Luke cast a
knowing grin in my direction several times and I assumed he was
reveling in his memory of how he had used my wife without my
knowledge, an error of judgment on my part that was soon to be
corrected.

It didn't surprise me when we were in bed that night Chastity
seemed distracted and completely uninterested in sex. But it did
surprise me that she seemed in such a hurry for me to go to sleep. I
did my best to convince her that I'd drifted off, almost giving up
when it appeared to have produced no results, but ultimately my
patience paid off and I felt her gently sneaking out of bed. Again
I crept out of our bedroom and took my place in the shadows at the
top of the stairs, but this time there was no one in the living
room. This time they were in the library. And this time my vantage
point allowed me to see them easily while making it much more
difficult for them to see me.

I could hear them talking clearly as the sounds waved upward
to my position at the top of the stairs. My wife was telling him
that she had only agreed to meet him to be given the opportunity to
tell him what a lout and a bastard he had been to force her into sex
the previous night. Luke chuckled and said, "I might be a 'lout'
but I've also got the kind of hot cock that you love. Don't you,
bitch?" Chastity's silence revealed more than I cared to know. Her
intentions might have been honorable in meeting him, just to tell
him off, but faced with his strong dominate personality, she had
melted and was now just standing there as he removed his pajama
bottoms. With a flick of his wrists he removed her skimpy
translucent dressing gown "besides, bitch, if you didn't want some
more of this big cock of mine, you wouldn't have shown up in such a
sexy outfit just to confront me, isn't that true." Again my Chastity
said nothing but she slowly nodded her head in agreement. Now, I
was truly crushed, knowing that my wife was no longer simply being
forced by her crude and rough brother-in-law into sex but was
actually his willing participant. It was now obvious to me that my
Chastity loved the strong way he manipulated her and was interested in
sex from the kind of strong forceful man that I could never be!
Without further words he forced my wife onto her knees in front of
him.

Then, Luke sat naked in one of our big reclining library
chairs. The top of the doorway blocked my view of his head but I
could see everything clearly from about his neck down. My loving
wife was now naked too, and she was on her knees before her
brother-in-law struggling to swallow every inch of his big, fat,
cock. Luke's huge hands enveloped her head and held it firmly in
place as his hips bounced up and down, fucking his prick into my
wife's hot, hungry mouth and down her throat the same way he had
invaded her hot, hungry cunt the night before. "That's it bitch,"
he told her, "swallow that dick you little cock hungry whore. Choke
on it! Make your mouth a sloppy wet cunt to eat my dick!" She
gobbled him ravenously, choking almost every time his balls slapped
against her chin, but redoubling her efforts with each new stream of
rough and dirty talk. I thought it would end with his cock blasting
loads of stirringly cum down her greedy throat, but it eventually
became clear that she wasn't going to let him cum just once, and it
didn't take long to find out why. If I harbored any remaining
thoughts that my Chastity was being coerced into her sexual activities
with Luke they were now completely dispelled as Chastity was now the
initiator of the actions. Getting up off her knees she pushed Luke
back in the reclining chair and then straddled his hips, guiding his
cock to her pussy lips and then sitting down on it, slowing
swallowing every inch inside her hot, velvety cunt. She threw her
head back in ecstasy and then began working her slick box up and
down Luke's fat prick in earnest. "Oh baby, " he moaned, "you're
driving my cock crazy with that tight cunt of yours!"

I couldn't believe it. I was watching my sweet loving wife
willingly and wantonly working her pussy up, down, and, around the
cock of her brother-in-law, the man who had violated her the night
before. Her cunt was devouring his cock with what can only be
inadequately described as sheer carnal gluttony. I had been
stroking my cock and now suddenly found myself blasting my own cum
all over the carpet. Once again I snuck back in the bedroom, but I
had misjudged the likely length of their activities and fell asleep
before she returned.

The next day everything seemed to be back to normal. Chastity
was now feigning sort of bare tolerance toward Luke, and Luke
pretended Chastity didn't exist. I figured they were trying not to
arouse my suspicions, but I was only partly right. It was their
last day with us, and Chastity went shopping with her sister, leaving
Luke and I alone together. I was stunned by what happened next.
Chastity and her sister had barely left the house when I came out of
the shower, into my bedroom, to find Luke sitting on the edge of my
bed, naked, and stroking his hard cock. I froze in my tracks and
just looked at him. My stomach was turning nervously. "Get over
here and suck my cock," he said smugly, "I want to see if you're any
better than your wife." His request excited me but I couldn't do
what he wanted. "Get outta here, " I screamed in mock indignation.
"Not until I fuck your face, you pussy," was his reply. "I saw you
watching me ball your slut wife. You just stood there like a wimp.
Turned you on didn't it, watching me hold her down and fuck her with
my big dick? Fucking her like a real man. I know you're hungry for
some cock too, just like her."

The thought that he had seen me watching him that first night
flooded me with fear. It gave Luke the terrifying power to tell
her of my failure, it filled me with dread, and I couldn't face him.
I wanted to crawl back in the bathroom and lock the door, but before
I'd taken two steps, he was behind me. I could feel his hardon
poking my ass as he grabbed for my arm, and the next thing I knew he
had managed to get my arm behind my back and had used his leverage
to force me to my knees. With one hand he grabbed my hair and
pulled my face into his crotch. With the other he pressed his cock
into my lips and tried to pry my mouth open. "Suck it, you pussy,"
he ordered, "suck it, and it better be good or I tell your wife what
a wimp you are."

My worst fears realized , I felt I had no choice but to do
this unthinkable thing. I opened my mouth and took his cock between
my lips. I could barely open it wide enough to take it all. It was
ten inches long and very thick. I could feel it's big swollen veins
gliding between my lips and under my tongue. Strangely enough I
realized that my own cock had grown hard as a rock too. Luke
cradled the back of my head between his hands and then slowly pushed
his hips forward, working his cock down my throat. When I gagged he
stopped and allowed me to take a breath, far more grace than he had
permitted my wife. "Oh, oh, oh," he chanted as I enveloped his cock
in my hungry wet mouth, swirling my tongue around the purple
helmeted head. "That's good bitch. I pegged you for a guy that
could suck some dick. Your wife told me all about your little
prick, play with it while you suck my big cock."

I no longer needed to be forced. God help me, but I was truly
enjoying this male domination and my first ever cock-sucking. I had
one hand wrapped around my cock pumping and my other wrapped around
his ass to help hold my mouth around his prick. He started walking
backwards toward the bed and I crawled forward on my knees still
sucking on his cock, never letting it leave my mouth. He sat on the
edge and holding my head began fucking his cock into my mouth and
down my throat like it was a big, soft, pussy. "That's it cock
sucker, swallow that dick. I think you love it more than your wife
does if that's possible." I wanted to taste the same cum he'd
pumped into my wife. I started milking and massaging his balls with
both hands trying to make him cum. "God damn," he bellowed,"you
fucking fag, ah, ah, ahhhhhhhh!!!" And I was quickly rewarded with
jet after jet of his stringy hot cum filling my mouth and blasting
down my throat. But he hadn't finished with me yet. He laid me
face down on the bed and took his place behind me, between my legs.
He greased his cock and my ass with his cum and then slowly began
to work it in me. "Please... no..." I protested half-heartedly. "Shut
the fuck up, bitch!" he replied, grabbing the back of my head by
my hair, he yanked my head back, shoved his cock all the way in,
his balls slapping against my ass, he bent me over backwards,
ramming my ass like an animal. "Your ass is mine, just like you
little slut wive's ass!" He spit in my face and slapped me hard,
throwing my face back into the matress and holding my head down.
That shut me up. My ass stuck up in the air, completely vulnerable
to his abuse. It hurt at first, but he fucked me for half an hour and before
long it was feeling kinda good. I couldn't believe how fantastic it felt
to be fucked up the ass by another man. Like my wife had, I found
myself begging him to fuck me. "Ohhh..." I moaned involuntarily. He
picked up on it right away, "Yeah, that's it, you like the feel of a big,
black dick in yo ass, don't ya, cracker?" I couldn't help but say yes
and he laughed a deep laugh, knowing he had broken me. As he
pumped his cock to the bottom of my tight ass he told me that
he would use me and my wife whenever and however he pleased.
"Yes, anytime you want, master!" I moaned in reply, not aware of
anything but his hot, black cock filling me up. "You fucking white
faggot, you were born to be my bitch, weren't you?!" he yelled as
he savagely ass-raped me. "God, yesssss!" I cried. "You see,
bitch, I told you your husband was a fucking queer boy" he bellowed.
I didn't understand who he was talking to until he pulled my head up
and pointed it at the closet. The doors opened and there was my
wife, Chastity, and her sister, Bella, who was behind her and had
her hand down my wife's panties, rubbing her clit. Bella massaged
her large breasts with the other hand and sucked on one of her ears.
"Look at that faggot husband of yours, sis, taking that
cock like the little white bitch he is!" Bella whispered raspily into
Chastity's ear. Chastity quivered as she came on Bella's fingers.
Bella pulled her hand out of my wife's panties and brought her
fingers up to Chastity's face, holding them in front of her. "Mmmm,
sissy came good... taste it, cunt!" Chastity did as she was told
and sucked her own cum and pussy juices off her sister's fingers.
Bella then pushed her sister forward and to her knees
in front of me. "Go ahead, sis, ask him how it feels!"
Chastity sat there, speechless, watching her black lover
anally rape her poor, wimpy husband senseless. I was like a ragdoll
in his muscular arms and he easily outweighed me two to one. I
really was like a woman to him.
"Honey... he's fucking you..." she noted, "fucking you...
in the ass..." she seemed transfixed, trying to understand her
new reality.
"UNGH!" I grunted in between thrusts, "I... know!"
"Do... do you like it?" she asked.
"I... UNGH..." I couldn't admit it to her, it was too
humiliating.
"Of course he does, look at his hard little cock!" Bella
said, pointing to my miniature erection and laughing.
"Oh, honey... you've got a little hard-on!" my wife said
in a way that made what was left of my manhood shrivel.
"I... UNGH! I'm sorry!" I apologized.
"Honey, no, that's good!" she assured me, "your
impotence is cured! I'm happy for you! All this time, I thought
it was me, you could never get hard for me, not even on our
wedding night... but it wasn't me, it was you! You're a faggot,
that's all! I'm happy you finally found what turns you on! Being
fucked like a whore by a big, hung, black stallion! I'm so happy,
we have so much in common!"
"I... I... UNGH!" I didn't know what to say or do, Luke's
massive prick pounding my poopchute made it hard to concentrate.
"Come on, honey, it's okay, you can cum, do it, honey,"
she encouraged me, "you're a faggot now!"
That was it, the last straw. I couldn't hold it back any longer.
"OHHHH FUUUCKKKKK!!!!" I groaned as I came on the bed without
ever touching myself. It dribbled out weakly. I was too caught up in
my sheer faggot bliss to be ashamed.
"Good boy!" Chastity beamed as if I was a child.
"Yeah, little fuckin' faggot, just like I told ya, right, ho?"
Luke sneered.
"Yes, Master, you were right about him..." Chastity nodded.
Luke continued to ram my ass, and even though I had
already cum, it still felt good. I was limp in his arms. Chastity watched,
it must have been an incredible site. As Luke continued to pound me,
grunting and sweating, Chastity moved closer to watch his cock slam
in and out of me. Her little sister, Bella, sat back in a chair and
fingered herself, watching the incredibly kinky scene. Chastity
seemed hypnotized by the sight of Luke's huge, veiny black cock
delving into my ass to the hilt, over and over and over again. Chastity
looked up at Luke as if he was a god.
"Master?" she asked, caressing his muscular chest with
her delicate, ivory fingers, "Master, are you going to cum inside him?"
she asked.
"You want me to, bitch?" Luke asked, "You want me to
give it to your faggot boyfriend like I gave it to you, hunh?"
"Yes, please, Master!" she begged, "Please, let him
have your cum inside him!"
"Beg for it, bitch!" he commanded.
"Please, Master Luke," she pleaded, "Please fill my
faggot white wimp of a husband with your jizz! Please pump
his ass full of your hot, thick superior black spunk! Please,
like you did to me! I want him to feel it like I did! Please,
Master, please let him feel you impregnate him like the little
white bitch he is!!!"
Her words made even my limp cock twitch. It did much
more for Luke, putting him right over the edge.
"FUCK, I'm cumming, boy, I'm gonna fill your little white
ass with my nigger spunk!" Luke screamed as he started ramming
my ass faster and harder than I ever thought I could take.
"Yes, do it, do it, Luke! Cum up his faggot ass!" Chastity
pleaded.
Then he rammed his cock deeper into me than it
had been yet, I swear his balls were right on my sphincter! He
held it there and I felt his balls tighten. Every muscle in his
body flexed and he held me tightly in place against him.
"Yes, YES!" Chastity cried.
Then I felt it! His cock throbbed, getting thicker even than
it had been! And with each pulse I felt a firey jet of his man juice
shoot into my bowels. It was the most submissive feeling I'd
ever had, to feel another man's spunk filling me up inside. I was
no longer a man, I was his bitch, now and forever. Impossibly,
he kept cumming up my ass, I couldn't believe it! It started to run out
of my ass, he filled me up so much! I could feel it running down my
leg, it was such a degrading feeling. Out of the corner of my eye,
I saw Bella reach orgasm watching her newly wed husband
impregnating her older sister's sissy husband.
Suddenly, he pulled out of me and grabbed my hair and pulled
me and my wife's faces to his cock. He continued to shoot his jizz
all over both of our faces. We both opened our mouths obediantly,
staring up at him like greedy little dogs waiting for our treat from Master.
We took turns taking his spurts on our tongues. Finally, he finished,
having filled our mouths and covered our faces in his man sauce.
He slid his shit-covered cock into my mouth and I sucked it obediantly
while my wife admired his perfect body and licked his massive balls.
Then he pulled it out of my mouth and slid it into my wife's mouth,
slowly shoving it deeper and deeper until she had completely
deep-throated it. Her cheeks puffed, her eyes watered and she began
to gag. She couldn't breathe, but she never made a move to stop
him and never broke eye contact with him. Just when I thought
she would pass out, he began to pull out, only long enough to give
her a quick breath, then began sliding it in again. It was the sexiest thing
I'd ever seen, my beautiful, prim and proper, pure wife, her face covered
in jizz with a gigantic black cock sliding a foot down her throat. Luke
gently guided my head to her face and I somehow knew instictively
what I was supposed to do. As Luke slowly, sensously face-fucked
my beautiful wife, I licked his cum off her face and swallowed it down.
Before long, Luke was ass-fucking my wife as I laid there
on the bed, exhausted, his spunk still oozing out of my strectched,
loose asshole. I couldn't believe his stanima... or the sheer supply
of semen he could produce! After he had shot his entire load up her
ass, he had her sqaut over my open mouth and shit the whole thing
back into my mouth and made me swallow the brown-tinged shit-spunk
with my mouth open so my wife could watch.
The rest of the weekend was pretty much variations on this,
as he promised, he used us every which way he could imagine... and
he could imagine a lot!
That was their last day with us and Luke gave
the 'happy announcement' as he left that he had business in the area
that would bring him back to our town on a fairly regular and
frequent basis. All of this occurred just last week and Luke is
due to visit with us again next week. A visit I look forward to with
dread and apprehension but also some mixed feeling of potential
excitement. Although, I cannot be absolutely certain, I have the
distinct feeling that my wife is carrying out Luke's orders in
regard to sex with me. Whenever I have wanted to make love to her
these last few days she has found a reason to be unable to do so. On
a couple of occasions after I had licked and sucked her pussy, she
thanked me but said that she just couldn't reciprocate and that I'd
understand soon. I'm almost sure that I'll be enlightened as to what
my new sexual role will be with my wife when Luke joins us for the
first of many exciting visits to our home!

My Wife Is Crazy For Black Cock

barronette55 on Ethnic Stories

We always went out on friday night to have a good time. We went to clubs, parties and swimming in the nude.Sheila liked to go out with her girl friends twice a month and would get home about four in the morning having that fucked look about her.She would tell me that one of her friends liked to eat pussy and so i let it pass.After several months of this she ask me if she could fuck another man. I thought for awhile and got so turned on i told her yes but i had to watch. She about cum in her panties . She had a couple of guys she wanted to fuck and would set it up.A week past and she came home and told me she had fucked a guy at work because that was the only way she could talk him in to letting me watch. We met at a club and he was a tall guy and i could tell he wore no shor
Read More
ts because i could see his cock pretty good it was huge. We were getting pretty drunk and he was ready to fuck her and i had my truck outside i told him to fuck her in the back.It had a camper cover so they got in while i watched thru the window. She pulled his cock out and it was about 9 inches. She started sucking it till it was brick hard and then pulled her dress up and shouted fuck me now .He put her on her back and shoved that giant cock in. Watching him pump that cock in and out was making my cock hurt after 20 minutes i had to go back in the bar and get a beer . i was drunk as hell. As i came out he was crawling out of the truck with his cock hanging out of his pants . As he put it up he said thanks and walked off.Sheila was on her phone and as i walked up she told me we were to another guys house because she wanted more cock. She drove and i kept drinking.She got out and told me to wait. About twenty minutes later she came and got me. As i came up to the door i saw a black man. She turned around to me and said im going to fuck him and you can do what you want. I was too drunk too really care so i walk in said hello and went to his kitchen to get a drink. There was an old man in there and he offered me a beer. As i turned around the other man was standing up and sheila was on her knees sucking his cock. I could see cum oozing out of her mouth. As i sat down at the table i saw the old man has his cock out jacking it . He looked at me and said he was going to fuck her too. As i looked at his cock i could see why she wanted to fuck him as his cock was really long and round. He could barely fit his hand around it.I looked back at sheila and she was laying on the floor and he wasfucking the shit out of her. I have never heard her screaming like that. I was about to cum in my pants so i pulled my cock out to jack off and looked up and sheila and her man was standing in front of me. Sheila told me to suck his dick and i told her no but they both grabbed me and held me thight and then the old man got up and put his cock against my lips. I wouldnt open my mouth so sheila slapped me and as i opened my mouth he put his cock in. I began to choke it was so big. But to tell the truth i was really turned on.I had never sucked a cock before but after he cum in my mouth i begged sheilas boyfriend to let me suck his too. He let me but i had to suck their cum out of sheila before i could. Sheila fucked them several more times and i sucked the old mans dick again . He had to be 70 but he had one hellofacock. After that sheila fucked them two or three times a week and i had to beg her to let me go along sometimes so i could suck the old mans cock.Most of the time she would come home and i would make her tie me up and them make me suck her pussy and eat all that cum. Weve had lots of friends since and i tell her to do whatever  she wants. more to follow in part two

African Gang-Banged Bride

wifwat on Ethnic Stories

African Gang-Banged Bride  (Slut, Interracial, Gang Bang)

By WIFE WATCHER ©  aka wifwat

The first time that I ever had a black cock was when I was 18 and on a trip to
Africa
with my new husband Ben.

We were on the 2nd week of our Honeymoon when one night in the hotel bar, Ben, my husband who is an anthropologist and is 43 years old, was talking to a group of old black me

Read More
n about their tribes and customs etc. It was very warm, no, very HOT.

So I was wearing a bikini top and mini-skirt, no panties or stockings as I was longing for a cool breeze to waft up between my legs and cool me off. I was having a miserable time just hanging around waiting for Ben and drinking when this really gorgeous African man came over and introduced himself to me. He told me his name which I couldn't pronounce but it sounded a bit like George, so that's what I called him.

We talked and danced for a couple of hours and as I'd had a few drinks, I didn't object when his hands started to roam, squeezing my bottom and playing with my breasts. I was actually enjoying it as Ben had been neglecting me a bit. Being on Honeymoon, I thought that we would be having sex night and day but maybe because Ben is so much older than I am, we had only done it 3 times in 9 days. Then George asked me to go outside for some air. I was going to tell my husband Ben that I'd be right back but he was so engrossed in talking that he hadn't even noticed me dancing never mind notice me going outside with a tall black African.

The store, the church & the hotel were the only solid wooden structures there. The only other buildings were grass huts. That is except for a small wooden barn that we found when he took me around to the back of the hotel. He was kissing me and I was really drunk and just having an awesome time kissing him back as I was being groped by this very handsome and exotic, black man.

We went into the barn and lay down on the straw. I slipped my bikini top down and let him suck and squeeze my breasts. My legs were spread and he was between them. I knew what was happening when I felt his hard cock brushing along my inner thigh; and I was loving it.

I was longing to feel his cock start to penetrate me. I remember it felt really good as it slipped inside. He was kissing me and pumping his lovely cock into me. I was just moaning and holding on. It was very warm and steamy in the small barn and we both were sweating and breathing heavy as we kissed and rubbed and fucked. I was very close to having an orgasm when I opened my eyes and looked over his shoulder to see three tribesmen watching us.

My first thought was panic, but just then George really started to fuck me hard. He was groaning and slamming into me. I knew he was cumming. Then I could feel his hot cum flood my pussy as he squirted it deep inside me. I was lost in passion and I just closed my eyes and thrust my pelvis into his. I was still very close to cumming. Then he started to slow down and he whispered some things in my ear that I didn't quite hear as he finally stopped. He kissed me and smiled as he pulled his cock out. God I felt so empty as I felt his cum seeping out of my pussy.

He got up and pulled his pants up. I was still laying in the straw. I sat up a little and closed my legs and covered my breasts with my hands. As I opened my eyes, I could see that there were now six tribesmen, who were wearing only loincloths; looking at me and smiling and discussing me in their own language.

I knew I was really drunk, but I must have been completely insane too because instead of screaming for my husband, I let my hands expose my naked breasts to the tall black natives and, as I looked down at my breasts, I let my leg fall open slightly; I knew they could all easily see my pussy.

I looked up and all I really remember is the necklace of 'lions teeth' that the 1st big tribesman had around his neck, as he was pushing in between my legs. I laid back and closed my eyes as I felt his cock find my pussy. He rubbed it up and down in my pussylips before he finally slipped it inside of my grateful pussy. I must have been the first white girl he had ever been with because he fucked me hard for about one minute before he was groaning and shooting his sponk inside my cunt to mingle with George's sponk. I was loving it. All I remember is that the men were older; much older than George. They all seemed like wild tribesmen, so they must have loved getting between the legs of such a young, white girl.

A couple of them were brown and a couple were jet black, but they all loved fucking me and everyone of them pumped a load of sponk deep inside my pussy. As the last man fucked me hard and finally shot his load inside my completely loose and sloppy pussy, I just laid there in a pool of cum, sweaty and exhausted. The man was still on top of me breathing hard and I could still feel his pulsing cock inside me as cum bubbled and seeped out around it and down over my arse. I never really had an orgasm during sex before. But that night, after the second man fucked me, I swear I never stopped cumming. With each new cock, my orgasms grew stronger & stronger.

I was moaning and kissing and letting these savages fuck me and suck on my nipples. God, I was in cock heaven! When the last one had finished fucking me, I noticed that George and his friends were still looking at me and smiling. Somebody said something and George nodded. Then George pulled me to my feet. I pulled my top back on and straightened my cum soaked skirt.

George walked me a little further through the village huts and away from the hotel. I could feel all the men's sponk pouring down my legs, running down my inner thighs and calves, and down onto my ankles and bare feet. I had lost my shoes in the barn.

I was still very drunk and shaky from that unbelievable sexual experience. The tribesmen followed along behind us. We entered a long hut. It was quite dark inside and I could barely see. There was a slightly raised platform in the centre of the hut and I could see a couple more tribesmen in the shadows.

George walked me to raised platform. I looked back towards the entrance of the long hut and I saw the men there. I guessed that there must have been at least 10 or maybe even more. I felt George kiss me and reach down and squeeze my cum smeared arse cheeks. I felt hands from behind and mouths kissing my neck, hands on my tits and groping my pussy. I don't know, I guess I just lost control because the next thing I knew I was on my knees on the platform, sucking black cock like a complete slut.

I loved tasting those sweaty cocks. Some were pretty big and others average.

A couple of the men came in my mouth before they lined up to fuck my sloppy, cum dripping pussy. I was completely lost. Men were fucking me and I was sucking cock after cock, men sucked and rubbed and pinched my nipples and I just started to cum again. I swallowed a couple more hot sticky loads and I felt a couple more men cum deep inside my cunt.

I had a thick cock all the way down my throat, I could feel his cum pumping right down and I barely had to swallow his thick wads, when I felt a someone trying to slip his cock into my arse. I'd had anal sex a few times before, but I wasn't too sure about this but they weren't asking my permission, they just used me any way they wanted to and the next thing I knew he was fucking me in the arse as some other man gave me his cock to suck.

I must admit, it felt really good. A cock in my mouth and one deep in my arse. I was just a complete slut at that point. I felt so full. So full of lovely big black cocks.

My pussy was still tingling from all the cock and cum I'd had earlier, I was just delirious. I was sucking and moaning, I could feel the big cock slipping in and out of my tight little arse, his cock felt so big that it hurt a little at first, but he fucked me real slow and easy before he let out a groan and shot hot cum deep in my arse.

The next man fucked my pussy and got his cock nice and slippery, then he fucked me in the arse too; and the next man and the next man and the next man. I don't even know how many of them thrust and pumped my arsehole full of their cum, it must have been at least 7 or 8 of them. I just sucked cock after cock and swallowed load after load as the tribesmen banged my arse until it was pretty loose and sloppy too.

After about the fourth or fifth man, my arsehole felt kind of like my pussy but just a little tighter, so as each new man fucked my arse, his initial penetration wasn't uncomfortable, in fact, it felt good. I could have easily satisfied 20 men with my arse.

I don't know where it ended or how long I was gone, but at some point, the last man moaned and squirted his load into my mouth and I swallowed it down. I never even saw the black tribesmen leave, but when I finally caught my breath and looked up, it was just George and I.

I don't even know how many men I gang-banged that night. I certainly didn't ask. I just wondered if they ever got to fuck any other white girls.

I was a cum covered mess, my legs and face and stomach were smeared with dirt and cum, my hair was destroyed. God I looked awful. But luckily the toilet was right by the door to the bar and George took me to it. I cleaned my face and body and put my hair up and let the cum seep out of my arse and pussy into the toilet bowl. After a couple of minutes, I didn't look too bad so I rejoined my husband and George back at the bar.

My pussy and arse were sore for a couple of days after that night. And, of course, every black man I saw, I wondered if he'd been there, if he'd had my pussy, arse, or mouth.

Later that night, I confessed to my husband Ben what had happened. I almost fell over with shock; when he told me that not only did he know all about it but he had arranged with George to set the gang bang up and he had watched the whole proceedings.

He has arranged gang bangs for me in other parts of the world but nothing is ever as good as that 1st time in Africa.

Sweet to Slut

LustyLee77 on Ethnic Stories

 

Sweet to slut

By LustyLee77


Lynn Morgan was leaving the PTA meeting to go home when two of the other mothers invited her to join them for lunch. She accepted their gracious offer and drove her green station wagon to her neighbor's home. They discussed the different activities that were available for their children in the middle-class town of Medford. Lynn's green eyes lit up when

Read More
she was told that her 11 year old son, Kevin was well mannered and quite a handsome lad.


The 29 year old beauty with long auburn hair blushed when the topic turned to sex. She really felt uncomfortable when one housewife suggested that she help her out with her horny husband. The woman said. “My husband has a thick, 8” dick and he never gets enough sex. I need some help, my pussy is sore from the constant fucking and I know that he would love to get ahold of your 36D cup tits. Anytime you need a good fuck let me know. I don't mind sharing at all, I need a break. How is it going with your old man; does he give you enough? Is he as big as my husband?”


The flustered mom thought about Alan's 5” dick and how their lovemaking had dwindled to once a week; she had married Alan when she was pregnant and had never been with another man. She tried not to think about such things and concentrated on how well her husband treated her and how much she loved him. Lynn said, “I am a faithful wife, I love my husband and everything is fine, sorry but it is time to go home and get dinner ready for my family.”


Lynn thanked them for lunch and drove home; she could not understand her feelings of arousal and tried to put it all out of her mind. Her heart jumped for joy when Kevin rushed through the front door and excitedly told her about a baseball team he wanted to join. At dinner Kevin repeated his desire to play for the team and asked his father to take him there tomorrow evening.


The 35 year old father said, “I have something to tell both of you. I have been promoted at work and will get a significant pay increase but I will be traveling quite a bit. I have to catch a plane in the morning but I want you to pursue your dream to play baseball, perhaps your mother can take you.”


“Please mom, please, I will show you where the field is. This is important to me.”


Lynn smiled at her son and assured him, “Yes, of course I will take you. I am looking forward to watching you play ball.” The next morning Lynn kissed her husband goodbye and saw her son off to school. She thought how she would have to get used to her husband being gone for three weeks at a time and how lonely it would be. She was grateful for her son and was glad to be able to share his passion to play baseball.


That night she drove across town to the park, spotted the boys practicing, parked the car, and walked with her eager son to meet the coach. The coach introduced himself as Earl Thompson. The 5'2” mother felt like a child standing next to the 6'3” muscular black man. Earl directed Kevin to a group of youths and told him to practice catching with them.


The handsome 24 year old black man put his arm around Lynn's waist and took her aside explaining, “We already have more boys than we need but it is plain to see that your boy has his heart set on playing with us; let's watch him and perhaps I can find a place for him if he has any talent.” Earl guided her into the dugout explaining that he wanted Kevin to concentrate on what he was doing and not to be watching them.


While they were watching Kevin throw and catch, Lynn's eyes traveled to Earl's tight shorts and she stared in awe at the huge bulge in his crotch. He caught her looking and noticed her blush and observed her nipples tent her white tee shirt. Earl smiled, revealing his white teeth and told the embarrassed mom, “Have Kevin come to practice every night and your husband can spend some time with him on the weekend and we will start on fielding and batting next week.”


“I...I will bring him every night but my husband just left on business for three weeks and can't help on weekends, maybe I could help him practice.”


“He will need instructions; I know how important it is to both of you so I will volunteer my services and come over this weekend and we will see what we can do.”


The excited mother flung her arms around the coach and exclaimed, “Oh, thank you very much, this means so much to my boy and me. After you guys finish I will cook you the best meal of your life. What is your favorite dish?”


“I am not difficult to please; anything you cook will be just fine.” She had her arms around his neck, he put his arms around her back and pulled her tightly to him. His hands traveled down to her buttocks, they kissed passionately, and she almost fainted when she felt his dick stiffen and poke against her belly. Lynn felt her juices flow and realized that her black shorts were getting wet. When they broke the kiss he guided her hand to the bulge in his pants, she squeezed the monster not believing a man's dick could be that big.


The boys broke practice and Kevin ran to the dugout and asked how he did. The boy was happy when he was told to return tomorrow. Earl could not wait for the weekend to come; he knew the sweet auburn haired beauty was turned on and could not resist him. Lynn was puzzled by her own behavior and vowed to be more lady like in the future.


The rest of the week passed quickly for Lynn, she kept a respectful distance from the coach the rest of the week and she hoped that he would forget about the other day. Earl came by the house Saturday afternoon and worked hard with Kevin. One of the boy's friends came by and asked Kevin if he could come over to his place after dinner for a sleep over. Earl encouraged the boy to accept. Kevin went to ask his mom and gleefully ran back out and announced that his mother gave him permission to stay at his friend's house overnight.


After a strenuous practice Kevin took a shower and Earl asked if he could do the same. Lynn agreed and provided one of her husband's robes for him to wear. They sat at the dining table and enjoyed a delicious steak dinner. Earl said that he did not remember having a better meal in his whole life. After dessert, Earl had the boy go to his car and bring in a bag from the trunk. There was a new glove for Kevin and a couple bottles of red wine for the adults. Kevin flung his arms around the coach and thanked him for the glove, then the boy excitedly rushed to his friend's house.


Earl opened the wine, poured some for each of them, raised his glass to toast a great dinner, a beautiful lady, and a place on the team for Kevin. They chatted, drank wine, and listened to Lyn's CD's. When the handsome black man stood to dance with her his robe opened and she gasped when she spotted his semi-hard piece of black meat. He quickly took her in his arms and apologized saying that the robe was too small for him.


As her head rested on his chest, her mind was still filled with the image of his cock, it must have been at least 8” and it wasn't even hard! Once again his big black hands drifted to her creamy buttocks, this time she wore a dress instead of shorts and his right hand slipped under her pink dress and his fingers touched her anus and traced down to her sweet pussy. He inserted a finger inside her panties and into her moist slit. She wanted to protest but it felt so good sliding in and out of her inflamed pussy and she hadn't had sex in such a long time.


The small robe was wide open and he guided her trembling hand to his throbbing manhood. He moved her little white hand over his massive cock. He took his hand away and circled her ass-hole as he finger fucked Lynn's steamed-up pussy. The aroused white housewife stroked his shaft marveling at the size of the monster. She grew weak in the knees and he helped her to the sofa where he lifted her dress over her head and tossed it aside.


They kissed, he unclasped her bra, pulled down her panties, and kissed his way to her heaving breasts. She squealed out in delight as he nibbled and chewed on her rubbery nipples. Her pussy exploded when his mouth came in contact with her love hole. He sucked on her clit while his fingers swiftly moved in and out of her juiced-up pussy. He stuck a pussy juice soaked finger up her ass and she shook wildly to another orgasm.


He stood in front of her, his cock was only inches from her pretty face. He rubbed it all over her face and told her to kiss it. She just stared at the big black snake as if under a spell and shyly said, “I have never done that before and don't know what to do.”


He smiled down at her and said softly, “Start by kissing up and down the shaft, then kiss the head, after that take as much in your little mouth as you can, and then you suck it dry and drink my sticky cum, you will love it!” Lynn held the big cock in her trembling hands and kissed all over the huge chocolate stick. She put her red lips to the head and kissed it lovingly. Her tongue licked the liquid leaking from the huge cock-head and her lipstick made his cock look purple. The auburn haired beauty wrapped her sweet lips around the head of his cock and Lynn slowly took it in her mouth. He pushed in and his cock made a large indentation on her cheek. He held her hair and pumped his cock down her throat. He managed to stuff 8 of his 11” in her mouth, them began fucking her face furiously, and exploded his thick, slimy, cum down her throat. She choked and gagged but managed to swallow most of it. What she couldn't swallow oozed from her lips and trickled down her chin.


He permitted the disoriented wife to catch her breath, then told her to put it back in her mouth, suck it, and make it hard again. Lynn looked at the black cock with reverence and worshiped it with her mouth until it grew to full size and she could no longer fit it in her mouth. He spread her creamy legs wide then penetrated her tight pussy with his ram-rod. She cried out, “No please, it is too big, it hurts meeee! Oh no, take it out, you will kill me, pleaseeeesss!”


Earl chuckled and told her, “Listen bitch, no cunt ever died from a big cock. Your little pussy will stretch and then you will love it. So take this cock like a woman and stop being such a baby.” He increased speed and drove his cock deeper into her love tunnel.


Tears flowed down her face as she tried to endure the pain. After awhile the pain subsided and it was replaced by intense pleasure. Lynn wrapped her legs around his hips and her feet rested on his buttocks. She began to fuck back to get as much of his pleasure pole in her as she could. She experienced a series of earth shattering orgasms, lost total control, and screamed, “Yes, fuck me with your big, fat, black, cock. Do it, do it to me, shit yessss, sooo good! Please don't stop, fuck meeee!!!”


Earl shot a load of cum deep into her stretched pussy and withdrew his cock with a loud 'plop'. He directed her attention to a large mirror on the wall and said, “Look at the contrast of our skin colors, isn't that erotic? Check out your gaping cunt! The motherfucker isn't small anymore. It looks so fucking obscene that my dick is getting hard again. Tell me that you want to fuck me again and then take me to the bed that you share with your husband. Talk to me bitch! Tell me how much you want my black cock.”


Lynn felt shame but she was beyond being her sweet self and pleaded, “Yes I want to feel your big cock inside me again. Take me to our wedding bed and fuck my brains out. Please don't stop wanting me; I need you to keep fucking me any time that we can. Now that I have discovered what it is like to really be fucked, I want more!” She led him by his dick to the master bedroom.


They were wildly fucking doggy style when he pulled his cock out of her hungry pussy and stuffed it up her puckered ass-hole. She begged him not to do it, saying that she never did that before, but he kept plowing away and told her, “”Your little white ass is the tightest I have ever fucked; it is like pushing pudding! I love it, take it all bitch, fuck back and don't stop.”


The poor wife thought his dick was going to come out her mouth, it was so deep inside her. She was astonished that she actually enjoyed having him up her ass and cried out in ecstasy as she reached another orgasm. After he shot a load of cum up her ass, he made her look down at her two holes gaping and leaking cum. Before going to sleep she told him that she was his woman, that she loved his big black cock, and even loved it when he spoke dirty to her and humiliated her.


They slept late and were awakened by Kevin coming in the front door. Lynn hurried down to make breakfast for them and the boy was surprised to see the coach come down the stairs. Earl explained that he got there early so that he could enjoy some more of his mother's cooking before they played ball. He added that he was upstairs to use the bathroom. Kevin noticed that the coach wore the same clothes as yesterday and wondered why his mom was still in her robe.


After an all day session of ball playing and instructions they went in for dinner and enjoyed another fabulous meal. Earl waited for the boy to go to bed before he offered the infatuated wife his black cock. He sat on the kitchen chair, she got on her knees and slurped his fat dick feverishly. She came up for air, kissed the fat prick-head while stroking his cock, and felt guilt and shame when she noticed her wedding ring rubbing against her lover's black cock but her craving for his cock was much stronger than any other emotion. She bent over the kitchen table invitingly and lifted her dress to her waist. That was all the invitation he needed and he fucked both holes roughly, she cried out in lust and he feared that she would wake the boy so he covered her mouth with his hand.


Before he went home, Earl told her that when the boy went to school he wanted her to come to his apartment. She wrote down his address and telephone number, kissed him goodnight, and promised to be at his place in the morning.


As soon as her son was off to school, Lynn slipped on a pink dress and drove to Earl's apartment. Her juices started flowing when he answered the door naked! He took her to his bed and ravished her. He told her that she was no longer to wear panties or a bra and that he wanted her to dress sexier. There was a knock on the door and Lynn was shocked when her lover brought two strange black men into the bedroom. She tried to cover up with the sheet but he ripped it away and told her not to act like a little girl.


The white woman was horrified when Earl informed her that Leo and Nick were bookies and that he owed them money but they would forgive his debt if he let them use her white ass for a couple of hours. “ I told them that you were a hot piece of ass so don't disappoint them. I am going to sit on the chair and make sure that you do the brothers real good. Have fun men, she is already wet and ready for action.”


Leo was a slender man about fifty years old with thick glasses. Nick was nineteen years old and was overweight, he was close to three hundred pounds. They dropped their pants and shoved their black cocks in her face. Lynn sucked and stroked their cocks going back and forth between the two men. Both men had fat cocks but neither was as long as Earl's cock. They were both 6 and 7”. The black bookies pulled their cocks out of her mouth and spurted cum all over her sweet face.


Fat Nick got on his back and Lynn was forced to suck him hard again. Then she was put on top of him and her pussy was lowered to his stiff dick. She did all the work and moved up and down on his cock when Leo poked her butt-hole with his cock. Lynn was getting double fucked for the first time in her life and was disgusted with herself for reaching an orgasm while being fucked by these vile men. They left her cum soaked body spread across the bed and voiced their approval to Earl as they left. They laughed and told Earl that he once again had a credit line with them.


Earl told her to get dressed, take a shower, and be there for her boy when he comes home for school. He informed the well-fucked white girl that he was taking her out tomorrow night. “But I don't have a baby sitter and can't leave Kevin home alone. What an I supposed to do about him?”


“Don't worry bitch, I will send over a baby sitter; get your ass out of here and be back at 9pm sharp tomorrow night.” Lynn felt so degraded and humiliated as she drove home. She wondered what she had gotten herself into and if she should ever see Earl again, but she found the prospect of not seeing him again to be devastating. She realized that she was addicted to sex with him and never wanted it to end.


Lynn arrived home in time to shower and fix dinner for her son and then go to baseball practice. The next day she was filled with anxiety all day long. She remembered not to wear underwear as she dressed in her sexy red dress for her man. The doorbell rang and she greeted a 22 year old black woman, Lynn introduced the girl to her son as his new babysitter. The sexy but tough looking black woman stood 5'7”, had huge breasts, and introduced herself as Candy. When Kevin went up to his room the bold young girl lifted Lynn's dressed and said, “Earl told me to check and make sure that you weren't wearing anything under your dress. I am surprised that he didn't make you shave your nasty cunt! We will talk when you get home bitch. Now get your slut ass out of here.”


When Lynn got to Earl's apartment he was waiting outside. He ran to the car, jumped in, and gave directions to a club. Earl told her that she looked better but said that he wanted her to buy some more revealing clothes. She told him that she would when she found time; between seeing him and going to the baseball field every night she didn't have much spare time. Earl made her happy when he said, “Buy the way, next week we play our first game and your son will be in the starting lineup; he will be playing third-base.


They entered a smoke filled bar and Lynn was appalled by the awful odor and the leering eyes of the barroom patrons. Earl ushered her to a booth in the dingy establishment. They drank beer and Earl announced, “You are my bitch, fuck-slut whore, and now you will put some jingle in my pocket!”


The startled mom asked, “What do you mean? I don't understand.”


“Don't act so fucking dumb. I need some money and you will suck dick, fuck with your pussy and ass, and do a gang bang. You have been enjoying my black cock and your son is on the team and the time has come for you to pay the price. Don't worry baby, you will like it; all sluts do.” Two black men came over to the table and Earl told them to sit on either side of the frightened housewife.


They began fondling Lynn and handed Earl some money. He told the stunned girl to play with their dicks and then suck them off! Lynn lost count of the vile men that came to the table and used her mouth as a cum receptacle. Earl handed her a napkin and told her to wipe the cum from her face; then he led her by the hand to a back room.


Lynn was bent over a table and a line of men used her every orifice. A crowd of men and some women gathered around to watch the lewd debasement of the white whore housewife. Lynn detested these raunchy men but her pussy thought otherwise and her shaking orgasms were obvious to everyone present. She received a round of applause as she staggered out of the room, her clothes were torn and tattered, her lipstick was smeared, and her hair was a mess.


On their way back to the car a female voice called out, “Lynn, is that you?”


The disheveled wife turned to see the two women from the PTA. They asked her what she was doing in this part of town and Lynn felt horrible as she listened to their condescending voices and saw the looks of disapproval on their faces. The one with the horny husband said, “You look like you had quite a night out! I had no idea you were such a wild-child! When are you going to come over and entertain my husband and I?”


Earl interjected, “You will have to go through me first. She does nothing without me; if you really want this to happen it can be arranged.”


The woman retorted, “Who the hell are you? Are you her pimp or something?”


“There you go, you got it baby; let her know if you want to play and we can work something out. She is one wild bitch and will leave you and your husband totally spent.”


The woman smiled and said, “We might just do that; see you soon.” She looked at Lynn and added, “A faithful housewife my ass!” They laughed and walked away. Lynn panicked, it was bad enough that she was turned into a whore but now her neighbors and friends knew about her.


On the way home she pleaded with her pimp not to get involved with her friends but he informed her that their money was good. He told her to cheer up and said that when her husband was home she could take some time off but warned her that she would experience feelings of withdraw from his big cock and her pussy would crave to be filled with his black meat. He told her that after a few days she would be calling him and begging for some big black cock.


They parked outside his apartment and he told her that he was going to give her a cheerleader outfit for the game and she could entertain the crowd. She looked puzzled but he told her not to worry, he would show her what to do. He told her that there were three more girls and that cheerleaders at a baseball game was a new idea that he had. Then she asked him again about her neighbors and wanted to know what he meant when he said both her and her husband. A wicked grin crossed his face, and she said, “No, I have never been with a woman, please don't make me do that.”


He got out of the car and told her, “You will do whatever I say bitch. Anyway, that is all going to change when you get home.” She drove home wondering what he was talking about. When the weary mother entered her house she was immediately confronted by Candy. The young black woman put her strong arm around Lynn's neck and held her tightly in place.


Candy stuck three fingers in Lynn's pussy and declared, “Ugh, your skanky cunt is clogged with dried cum! How many cocks did you take on tonight? You probably want more, don't you slut? I have a special surprise for you.” Candy ripped off what was left of Lynn's dress and ordered her to be quiet and not to wake up the boy.


Candy was wearing one of Lynn's robes and took it off complaining that it was too small. The black woman pulled Lynn's head to her huge ebony breast and demanded that she suck them. The white woman was too frightened to do anything but comply. Lynn was astonished to discover that she liked sucking the big tits. The white woman nursed on the ebony mounds with fervor and was noticeably disappointed when her mouth was pulled from the succulent nipples.


The naked black woman pulled Lynn to the sofa, sat down, spread her legs wide, and ordered the cowed white woman to kneel on the floor and worship her juicy black cunt. Lynn just stared at the hairy black pussy in awe. The thick pussy lips were dripping juice, the clit peeped out from under its hood, and the inner pink looked so enticing. As if in a trance, Lynn moved her head closer to the tantalizing black pussy. She inhaled the aroma of the aroused cavity and was overwhelmed with desire to taste another woman for the first time.


Just as she was sticking out her tongue to sample the inflamed hole; Candy roughly pulled Lynn's face to her smoldering pussy and demanded, “Eat my pussy, you fucking slut. This is your surprise; chew on my fat pussy lips, nibble on my clit, and stick your tongue up my horny cunt. Yeah, that's it, slobber all over the motherfucker, do it! Oh yeah, oh hell yeah, good girl, I can tell you like eating my delicious chocolate candy. You are doing so good that I will let you feast on my chocolate goodies every night when you come home. I know you can't thank me when your mouth is busy sucking my pussy; that's all right, just keep sucking. Oh yesssss!”


After Candy exploded in Lynn's sucking mouth, she told Lynn to lick it clean and then informed the housewife that she would be sharing her bed the rest of the night. Lynn was hurt when Candy said that she would like to eat some sweet white pussy but Lynn's was full of dried up cum and was repulsive. Lynn was exhausted when she dragged herself out of bed to see her son off to school. The night was spent with her face buried between Candy's legs and with the black girl's dildo stuffed up her pussy and ass. She was grateful that the woman stayed in bed and her son didn't have to know that she spent the night with her.


A couple of hours later the doorbell rang and the embarrassed wife invited her two neighbor friends in for some coffee. Lynn choked on her coffee when she was asked how much it would cost to take care of both women and their husbands. Before she could answer, Candy strolled in the room wearing the same robe and nothing else. Candy answered for her, saying, “Earl determines what to charge but we can give you a free sample right now. I just found out last night that this big black cock loving slut has developed an appetite for black pussy as well! I highly recommend the slut; she has become quite an accomplished cunt lapper and she really loves her work.”


One of the women inquired, “Right here, right now? You mean to tell me that she would service us in the kitchen?”


Candy said, “In the kitchen, living room, bed, or out on the front lawn if you like! If you want her to eat your cunts just spread your legs and drop your panties, if you are wearing any.” The two startled women did as directed and eagerly anticipated the sweet housewife's tongue on their horny pussies. Candy made Lynn crawl under the table and lick all three pussies.


The women encouraged Lynn by saying, “Oh yes she is good. Who would have thought that this seemingly sweet little wife could eat pussy this good? This is truly a dream come true.”


Candy added, “You can tell that she is enjoying her pussy breakfast. It seems that the slut likes vanilla and chocolate; they do go good together.” Before the well satisfied ladies left, Candy told them that she would talk to Lynn's pimp and arrange for Earl and herself to join the orgy. She let the excited white women know that they would simply adore his big black dick.


The night of the big game finally arrived. Lynn was watching her son practice when Earl handed her a cheerleader outfit and took her to a small building to change. When they entered a small room she thought they must be in the wrong place as three men were changing into their umpire uniforms. Earl sternly told her that this was no time to be shy and besides, if she gave them all a good blow job, perhaps they would make some good calls for the team.


The apprehensive woman reluctantly lifted her dress over her head much to the delight of the three umpires. The men were in their forties and fifties and could feel their dicks stiffen at the sight of this white girl with no underwear. Two of the men were black and one was Hispanic. They assured Earl that they would make favorable calls for his team and surrounded Lynn and took out their cocks.


They were rubbing them against her naked body and Earl told her to get on her knees and suck them or they would fuck her. She sank to her knees and stroked two cocks while sucking on the other. The men grunted and moaned until they all shot their loads all over her hair, face, and tits. Just as the men finished Candy entered the room with two other black women in cheerleader outfits. Candy told the others, “This is the slut I was telling you about. She is as good with pussy as she is with cock!”


The other women agreed that they would like to find out for themselves. Earl said, “Not now, we have a ballgame about to start. Get out there and entertain the crowd.” Lynn complained that her skirt didn't even cover her buttocks and her tits were popping out. Earl grinned and told her that was the idea.


It was windy, Lynn did not know the dance routine, and she felt so exposed, but she danced with the other women as best as she could. They took a little break just in time to see Kevin at bat. Lynn jumped up and down with glee when her son hit the ball off the center field wall and took second base standing up. She excitedly waved at him and was so happy when he waived back at her.


They resumed dancing and Lynn almost died when the other girls lifted her little skirt, fully exposing her buttocks and pussy. Her face turned crimson when the crowd cheered as the black girls kept her skirt up. She was pushed into the front row of the stands and felt hands all over her and fingers wormed into her butt and pussy. Her head was pushed into a crotch and she felt a hard cock straining against her face. Suddenly she was pulled from the mauling crowd by Earl and taken back to the room to change.


When the other women came to find out what was going on; Earl reprimanded them for pulling that shit at the game and told them to get back out there. Lynn got to sit in the dugout and watch her son's team win their first game. She swelled with pride when Earl said that Kevin was the best player on the field.


Alan was due to return home the next day. Earl said that during his stay the only time that they would see each other was at the ballpark. The coach encouraged Kevin to bring his father to watch him play. On the drive home Kevin asked his mom if she liked the coach. “Sure I do. Why do you ask?”


“I just wondered, that's all.” Lynn was worried that he suspected something.


That night in bed, the housewife pondered her transformation from sweet housewife to submissive slut. She wondered if she should tell her husband, could she keep her family life separate from her other lifestyle, would Earl grow tired of her, and most of all could she still be a good mother to Kevin? So many questions and no answers; she decided to just see what the future would bring. She wanted to keep her family and lover too!

THE END       Please send all comments to: LustyLee@cox.net




Luke's Jamaican Vacation

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

 Luke Powers: Black Master

   Chapter 4: "Luke's Jamaican Vacation"

   (See the "XXX-Women" series, "Perils of Greggie-Poo" series and
"Misadventures of Mishi" series for more Luke Powers action!)

   Richard Pagginton the Third had it all.  He was a successful
businessman, a multi-millionaire and still in his 30's!  He had all the
right connections - his father had gone to Yale & Harvard, and his father
before him.  He didn't even have to take entrance exams.  From there it was
easy - a plum do-nothing position at his father's investment firm, stock
option bonuses, a few insider stock trades here and the
Read More
re that the FEC
would never look into and he was richer than most Americans ever dream of
being.  It was almost too easy.

   He was amazingly lucky in love, too.  His wife, a mere 18 years old, was
the absolute vision of purity and beauty.  Here eyes were large, crystal
blue and her bone structure was just perfect.  She looked like an angel on
Earth.  While he wasn't ugly, he wasn't handsome, either.  He was kind of
short for a man - only 5'6" and rather skinny but with a bit of a gut at
the same time.  Sitting around an office all day playing solitaire isn't
great for his physique.  And he was pretty sure his hairline was receding.
But he knew Bunni would never leave him, she adored him.  She came from a
very wealthy, aristocratic white family, as well.  Her parents were friends
of his parents.  She was a bit of a rebel, though; she had a bit of a wild
side.  But her best asset was surely her body.  She was a good 5'10", had
creamy white skin, wavy naturally light blonde hair cut in a bob at her
shoulders, large, firm breasts, a full C cup, and the most perfect ass God
had ever sculpted.  And she was all his.  They'd met and married in less
than 6 months.  It was almost too easy.

   Of course, it helped being white.  After all, he knew, whites were just
smarter.  Better at business and all that.  Certainly other races had their
strengths, too - Asians were hard workers, blacks were good at sports, etc.
But white men, he knew, were really meant to be the ones running
everything. They just naturally belonged in charge.  The world worked best
that way, he assured himself.

   As he looked around the beach at all the black waiters and waitresses,
he affirmed his world view.  Here he and his wife were, on vacation at one
of the most expensive and exclusive resorts in the Caribbean.  And all
around them were the "natives", calling them "sir" and "ma'am" and waiting
on them hand and foot.  And they all seemed so happy.  This must be the
natural order of things, he thought.

   Turning his attention from his reverie back to his beautiful wife, he
let his gaze caress her naked body.  She laid there in the sun, shining
like an ivory statue, her hair caught the sunlight and seemingly glowed
golden-white.  Of all the other women on this nude beach, none could
compare to her stunning, natural beauty.  She turned her eyes from the
romance novel she was reading and caught his gaze.

   "What's the matter, honey?" her sweet voice lilted through the fresh
sea-breeze air.

   "Nothing, nothing," he assured her, "it's just..."

   She looked at him quizzically.

   "I love you so much, Honey-Bunni..." he proclaimed earnestly.

   "Oh, Richie...  I love you, too!" she said as she reached out and held
his hand with hers.

   They smiled sweetly at each other, exchanged a light peck on the lips
and returned to their reading.

   Richard flipped through his issue of "The Weekly Standard", reading an
article about liberals whining over the loss of entitlement programs like
Social Security, Medicare, Welfare and all those other rewards for lazy,
poor people.  As far as Richard was concerned, those people got more than
they deserved.  If they're not smart enough to succeed in the world, they
shouldn't complain and they certainly shouldn't expect the ones who *do*
work for a living to support them!  It was absurd!  They should be happy
they're not homeless and living on the street, or dead!  After all, beggars
can't be choosers!  Richard finished the article and shook his head
derisively at those bleeding-heart liberals always crying over the "plight"
of the poor minorities.  What a crock, he thought as he set the magazine
down and gazed out into the ocean.

   Out about 30 feet from the shoreline, he saw a shiny black round form
rising from the water.  He wondered what it might be - a seal, perhaps?
No, they preferred colder waters...  then, as he watched, he saw a huge,
pitch-black, impressively-muscled black man walking out of the water
towards the beach...

   As the black goliath rose from the clear blue waters, Rich was simply
amazed at his size.  He must have been nearly 7 feet tall and well over 250
pounds.  He seemed like more a giant than a man.

   "Honey, what are you looking at?" Bunni said, but Rich couldn't pull his
eyes away to answer.  She turned and saw the massive black Adonis and
stared at this ebony idol striding out of the surf towards them.

   As they watched, transfixed, it was as if he moved in slow motion.  His
meaty, perfectly-toned muscles rippled with each step he took.  The sun
glinted off his dark, wet skin.  And, as he rose above the surf, they saw
it.  A gargantuan, pitch-black horse-cock swaying between his legs, down to
his knees, as he strode purposely out of the ocean.  The swinging monster
phallus was hypnotic, like a magician's watch.  Neither Richard nor Bunni
could tear their eyes from the man.  It was like a Greek creation myth come
true - an ebony God borne from the ocean, itself.

   He stopped about 30 feet in front of the couple and shook his bald head
to shake the water from it.  As he shook, the mesmerized white couple could
see every individual, perfect muscle of his body flex and relax.  His cock
swung heavily through the air - slapping one thigh and then the other, a
spray of water flying off of it with each impact.

   Suddenly, the black man's dark, penetrating eyes turned on them.  He
stared right at them as if he'd sensed them watching him!  Richard quickly
turned away pretending not to stare, but he saw his wife was still agape,
unable to tear her eyes from him.  Then he noticed, he couldn't believe it,
but he saw that she was drooling!  She actually had saliva running down her
chin!  It had even dropped down onto her perfect, white breasts!  Her pink
nipples were erect and he could swear he smelled the scent of her pussy -
it must have been steaming and dripping wet!  She wriggled her hips a
little bit and he knew his suspicions were confirmed.

   He didn't know what to think...  was his beautiful, pure, white wife
actually excited by this...  this savage?  Well, he thought, blacks are
more like animals - they are built for physical activities, he supposed it
wasn't unusual to sense the primal forces in them.  But certainly, she
would never actually act on it.  She had never expressed interest in any
black celebrities and often spoke of being uncomfortable around "those
people".  If this animalistic display excited something in her, surely he
would capitalize off of it later, in their bed.

   He reached out to snap her back to reality, but out of the corner of his
eye, he saw the black man moving...  towards them!  He watched, paralyzed
as he strode straight for them!  What was he going to do?  Rob them?  Was
he going to yell at him for staring?  Did he even speak English?  He
involuntarily held his breath as the giant of a man approached them...  and
passed right between them up the steps to the resort.  Bunni watched his
muscular ass disappear behind the bushes as he continued up the path.

   Coming to their senses, Richard and Bunni awkwardly tried not to make
eye contact, made a show of adjusting their positions and went back to
reading, not saying a word.

   Richard looked down at his own nude body and felt a bit repulsed.  His
tiny, shriveled white penis was barely visible beyond his growing gut.  It
was tucked in its little sheath and sticking out barely an inch from
between his modest fat rolls.  Ashamed of his relative lack of endowment,
he set his copy of "The Weekly Standard" over his penis and tried to
concentrate on an article about Christian organizations and politics.  He
read first sentence over and over about 5 times before deciding to give up
the charade.

   Richard realized he was drenched in sweat.  The sun was getting higher
in the sky, he told himself, that must be it.  But he knew he had begun to
sweat the moment the black giant looked at him and his wife.  Being a white
guy, it didn't take much sweat to make him stink, and if he was going to
take advantage of his wife's horny disposition later, he knew he should get
clean.

   He stood up and looked around, "Honey, I think I'm going to go rinse
off..." he said lazily, trying to be casual.

   "Hmm?" Bunni said, looking up from her romance novel, "oh, okay,
Pookums, I'm going to stay out here a bit longer and finish this chapter,
okay?"

   "Alright, Honey, see you in a bit," Richie leaned down and kissed her on
the forehead.  She waved to him as he headed up the path.

   Richard headed for the public shower just off the beach to rise off.  He
heard the water running and looked in, quickly, to see if it was occupied
or if someone had just left the water running.  He was shocked to see the
black goliath from the beach in the shower, rinsing off!

   Richard quickly stepped back before the man saw him and waited.  He
looked around trying to see if there were any other showers nearby, but
this is the only one he'd seen since they arrived at the resort yesterday.
He paced a bit, debating whether to wait.  It was a long walk back to the
bungalow and he really didn't want to get any sweatier.

   He waited several minutes, but the shower just kept running.  Surely the
black man must have finished by now!  Maybe someone else had come in from
the other side?  He leaned around the corner and peeked in again to see.

   What he saw was the large black man rinsing off his humongous cock with
long, slow strokes.  He stared, amazed at the weight and girth of the
massive tool, much less the prodigious length!  And, as the black man's
large, muscular hands work his veiny cock clean, Richard is sure he can see
it growing...  thickening...  throbbing...

   Suddenly Richard looks up at the black man's face and sees him staring
at him!  Embarrassed, Rich instantly bolts off back down the path and
towards the bungalows...

   Fifteen minutes later, Richard, huffing and puffing from the brisk walk
in the beating Caribbean sun, stumbles into the bungalow and bends over,
grabbing his thighs to catch his breath.  He looks around, breathing hard,
trying to calm down.  Was that black man masturbating in public?  Isn't
that against resort rules?  I mean, it's a nude resort, sure, but sex in
public is supposed to be against the rules!  He should be fired for such a
lewd display!  He'd have a talk with the manager in the morning.  Unless
the black man was a guest...  no, that's ridiculous, he could never afford
to stay here.  He must be a local, some uneducated Jamaican handy-man,
probably, tanned and muscular from working in the sugar cane fields since
he was a child, no doubt.

   Richard stood up and gathered himself, stretching.  He walked into the
bathroom and caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror.  He straightened up
and sucked in his gut.  He wasn't such a bad specimen, he thought.  A few
sit-ups, maybe a couple days a week at the gym...  and he thought his penis
was a reasonable size.  A monstrosity like that black man's would be
useless, he thought.  In fact, it was probably so big that it couldn't even
get hard.  It would take too much blood volume and such high blood pressure
that the poor bastard would probably pass out.  He almost felt sorry for
the black guy, being born with such a deformity.  He probably couldn't get
an erection and orgasm.  Richard looked down at his own shrunken penis and
wiggled it to get it to come out and be its normal length.  He shook it
around a bit and let it hang at its normal flaccid length of three
inches... if he held his belly back at the top.  Again, nothing a few
sit-ups couldn't solve.

   Richard stepped into the shower and closed the curtain.  He turned on
the water and stood under the water-fall like luxury shower head with 120
individual streams of water raining down from overhead.  Its warmth
cascaded over him and he closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation.  He
thought of his wife and how sexy she looked on the beach...  her skin
glistening with the slightest film of perspiration...  her hips wiggling...
the scent of her sex in the air...  he reached down and began to stroke
himself.  His little three-inch cock got hard in his hand and he began to
increase his rate...

   Just then, he heard the shower curtain slide open and he jumped,
surprised to be caught masturbating in the shower by his wife!  He turned
around and, as the water cleared from his eyes he saw it wasn't his wife at
all...  it was the black giant from the beach!  Naked!  In his shower!

   Richard stood there, frozen in place as the black man stared down at
him. He stepped into the shower and closed the curtain behind him.  Richard
didn't know what to do.  He didn't know what to think.  He couldn't think
anymore.  He was like a deer in the headlights.  Like helpless prey before
a predator...  if he didn't move, maybe he'd live!

   The black goliath took a step towards him an Richard instinctively took
a step back and slipped, falling back against the wall.  He caught himself
and straightened back up.  The black man was silent, he didn't need to
speak.  His posture and his eyes said it all: Richard was not getting away.

   Richard stared at him in the eyes for what seemed like several minutes.
He didn't dare move - didn't dare say anything...  what could he do?  The
black man's dark eyes simply burned into him, unflinching, unwavering,
unblinking.  Richard felt his knees weaken, his stomach began to feel funny
and he felt a tightness in his throat...  this huge, black monstrosity
could do whatever he wanted with him and there was nothing he could do to
stop him!

   Slowly, deliberately, the black man raised his massive right hand.
Richard looked at it, but didn't flinch.  He didn't know if the black man
was going to hit him or strangle him, or...  his hand rose up above
Richard's head and settled on his scalp.

   With just the slightest hint of downward pressure, Richard understood
the black man's intent.  He casually, slowly pushed Richard down onto his
knees.  Richard had to steady himself on the black man's rippling, muscular
thighs to prevent himself from falling straight down onto the floor of the
shower.  The whole time Richard kept his gazed locked with the black man's,
trying to read his intent.

   On his knees, Richard saw the tremendous ebony fucktool up close for the
very first time.  He gawked at it in utter awe; he couldn't believe a human
cock could possibly get that huge!  It looked more like a horse cock than a
human's.  He gulped audibly and looked back up at the silent black man
towering over him.  The black man simply nodded subtly, telling Richard
nonverbally exactly what the puny white man was supposed to be doing down
there.

   Despite protests from some small, distant reasoning part of his mind
that told him this was all wrong, Richard couldn't help himself.  With
trance-like movements, he reached out and cupped the colossal dong in his
two soft, white hands.  He wasn't prepared for the weight and, especially,
the *heat* of the beast!  And it was so thick that he couldn't clasp his
hands all the way around it.  He held it there, transfixed, feeling the
weight in his hands, feeling its burning heat, the pulsations of blood
through its protruding veins, and, he realized, its growing size!

   As he watched, in amazement, the already considerable, flaccid cock grew
longer...  thicker...  hotter...  harder!  He couldn't believe what he was
seeing!  This massive fourteen inch mega-cock was actually becoming fully
erect!  Once it jerked and the powerful muscles behind it snapped the cock
right out of his firm grasp.  Within several seconds, it was hard as steel
and pointing straight at him...  straight at his gaping mouth...  its
throbbing fat head practically pulsated with pent-up sexual energy.  Thick
white pre-cum oozed from slit, as if it was drooling at the prospect of
conquering Richard.

   Slowly, ominously, the cock began moving towards his mouth.  He didn't
move to avoid it, he couldn't move at all, paralyzed by this black python.
But he was aware of the slight pressure of the black man's hand against the
back of his head.  He knew there was no point in resisting.  He was going
to suck this beast of a cock whether he wanted to or not...  whether it was
physically possible or not!

   With a searing heat, the cockhead hit his lips, wet from both the shower
and his own saliva.  The first ebony inch slipped in easily, smoothly
shoving his thin white lips aside and spreading his jaw open at an awkward
angle.  He tasted the precum on his tongue and it was, to his surprise,
sweet.  It acted as a lubricant, coating his tongue as the next couple
inches forced their way into his mouth.  His jaw opened even more, farther
than he thought he could open his mouth!  And his lips were stretched to
their limit around the impossible girth of the throbbing rod.  He tasted
the salty, almost pungent flavor of the man's cock sliding along his
tongue, felt its firmness straining against the roof of his mouth...  then,
he felt the mushroom-like cockhead hit the back of his throat!

   He gagged and spit up, but the spit-up had nowhere to go but back down
his throat.  His struggling was obvious; his body writhed on the gigantic
tool like a stuck pig, trying to avoid choking to death.  But the black man
simply tilted Richard's head back and took a small step forward, changing
the angle of the cock so that it more easily slid down his throat without
cutting off his windpipe.  As he executed this deft maneuver, another inch
slid into his mouth as the head popped past the back of his throat and into
his esophagus!  This man obviously was very experienced at teaching his
conquests to deep throat his enormous prick.  And Richard was doing it - he
was actually deep-throating this man, this giant among men...  this silent,
savage animal of a creature.  He gazed up into the black man's eyes and
felt him dominating him as much with his glare as with his cock.  To the
black man, *this* was the natural order of things and Richard was simply
fulfilling his role as the inferior specimen...

   As he stared into his dominator's eyes, his body went slack and he gave
himself over, totally, to the superior man's will.  The black man silently
lowered himself over Richard, sinking his cock deeper, ever deeper into his
gullet.  Slowly, inevitably, the cock muscled its way deep inside Richard,
violating his body in the most intimate way.  Richard amazed himself with
his capacity for cock as the black man expertly slid every...  last...
thick..  black...  inch of his engorged organ down into his belly!  It
seemed like it had been an hour but, finally, Richard's nostrils were being
tickled by the man's kinky, coarse black pubic hair.  Richard simply stared
up at him, eyes glazed over, in an altered state of total sexual
subjugation.  And the black man, at last, let a slight smirk appear on his
lips.  Richard, for his part, was strangely proud of himself...  in some
sick, submissive, faggot way, he was proud that he was capable of pleasing
this masterful specimen of manhood.

   "God," Richard thought, "I am such a fucking faggot." Tears welled up in
his eyes and ran down his cheeks.  This caused the black man to flash a
wide, toothy grin that made Richard's groin quiver with girlish delight.

   The black God kept his cock buried to the hilt down Richard's throat for
about a minute or two, giving his gullet time to expand and get used to the
size.  Then, slowly, he began pulling it back out.  As the massive girth
left him, Richard felt a bizarre sense of loss, of emptiness.  As if he was
no longer complete, as if he was missing something.  He realized he would
never be the same after this - he would always know the feeling of a
gigantic black cock throbbing inside him, warming him, filling him...  and
he would always feel its absence.

   Finally, the black man pulled the cock all the way out except for the
head, which he left in Richard's mouth.  Richard relaxed for a second,
letting his body adjust to the sudden emptiness and freedom of movement.
But he was not done, not by a *long* shot.  Suddenly, savagely, the black
man shoved the entire length of his monster cock right back down Richard's
sore throat, down to the hilt, grinding his crotch in Richard's face!
Richard was caught completely off guard; he would have fallen down if the
immense phallus anchored in his torso hadn't kept him held up!  He wanted
to choke, to vomit, but it was simply physically impossible with the big,
black dick filling him as it was.

   Then, just as suddenly, the black man pulled back out and plunged it
back in.  Again and again, roughly and savagely, with no concern for
Richard!  He had been so gentle, Richard thought, why was he being so rough
with him now?!  The black Adonis was *literally* fucking Richard's face as
if it was some cheap whore's gaping pussy!  The black man held Richard's
head firmly in place as he worked his cock in and out at a breakneck pace,
pistoning it deep into his throat over and over, his perfect black muscles
flexing and relaxing with near perfect beauty - spraying water around the
shower with each thrust.  Richard went totally limp and took the
punishment, fixing his gaze on the black man's burning dark eyes, now
filled with a primal lust.  This was not about Richard and his pride
anymore, this was all about the black man's cock and its burning need for
release!

   Over and over the wet, hot ebony cock plunged to the depths of Richard's
soul, each time taking with it a bit of his humanity.  With each thrust he
became less of a man and more of an...  animal...  a thing - a hole,
existing just to please his black master.  And by the time black man would
finish with him, he would be a whiteboy faggot slave to black cock, body
and soul.  There was no denying it.

   The black man's steady, primal rhythm started to change and Richard
instinctively knew, as any natural cocksucker would, that he was getting
close to cumming.  The black man was now plunging his cock in hard and
fast, then holding it all the way in, grinding it down Richard's gullet,
flattening Richard's abused face against his rock-hard abs.  Then he'd pull
out even quicker and instantly shove his cock back in to the hilt and grind
some more.  With each thrust, Richard could feel the black man's cock throb
in preparation for the inevitable, the final release that would seal
Richard's fate.

   "Sweetie?  Are you in the shower?" Richard jumped as he heard his pretty
wife's sweet voice come from the bedroom.  He snapped back to reality and
looked around, panicked, but the black man didn't stop, didn't even lose a
beat!  He continued to pound Richard's throat like a possessed animal!

   "Sweetie?  Richie?" Richard heard her voice even closer as she came into
the bathroom!  Richard was completely panicking now, he couldn't let Bunni
see him like this!  He had to do something, and quick!

   "Richie, are you okay?" She asked, now right up against the shower
curtain.  He could see the silhouette of her perfect naked body against the
curtain as the afternoon sun shone into the bathroom.

   "Yes!" Richard managed to spurt out quickly between thrusts.

   The black man did not stop; he kept pummeling Richard's mouth.  The wet
slapping sounds must have piqued Bunni's curiosity.

   "Wow, sounds like you're really lathering yourself up good in there,"
she teased lasciviously, "want some company?"

   Richard panicked - she was going to come in - "NO!" he yelped between
savage thrusts, "NOT!" another deep thrust "NOW!" he managed to choke out
around the massive cockhead.

   "Oh..." Bunni sounded surprised and insulted at the rejection of her
come-on, "um...  okay..." Richard breathed a sigh of relief as she walked
away from the shower curtain...  at least he meant to, but it was kind of
impossible with the savage face-fucking he was getting.

   Any concerns for his poor wife's feelings were instantly shoved aside as
the black man finally heaved his tremendous erection all the way down
Richard's throat for the last time then bent over and wrapped his muscular
arms around the white faggot's head and pulled with all his might to try to
get just one more fraction of an inch down into poor Richard.  And then he
came.  He shuddered and jerked and throbbed and thrusted, each quiver of
his powerful muscles eliciting a thick, hot, copious ejaculation of potent
black jizz directly into Richard's vulnerable little stomach.  At least ten
or eleven times the black giant bucked, shooting his hot manseed into
Richard's gut.  Richard could feel the ebony god's throbbing tool jerk and
pulse with each powerful spurt - his enormous sperm dispenser writhing
inside him like something imbued with a life of its own.  Load after load
was literally shot out of the palpating, swollen cockhead, splashing
violently against his stomach walls.  Richard was shocked to actually
*feel* the jets of thick, molten semen erupting from the invasive organ and
slamming into his guts.  He could feel the heat and the pressure of the
black seed gorging his belly.  It was such a perverse, dominating
experience, to be filled so deeply in this way.  He didn't even get to
taste the savage's cum, he merely was a repository for it - it was like a
black cock sauce injection.  All of the calories, none of the taste.
Finally, after what seemed like and eternity, the last few, weaker spurts
splashed into his guts.  The black man jerked a couple more times, but
Richard felt nothing substantial shoot from the engorged phallus settled
deep in his tummy.  The black man released him, lazily, then stood back up,
leaning back as he slowly extracted his now drained cock from the white
man's gullet.  Richard fell forward a bit as he regained his balance and
felt sick at the feeling of the man's copious load of jizz sloshing about
in his stomach!  It must have been at least a full pint of thick, viscous
cum filling his belly, Richard thought...  and all those millions upon
millions of virile black sperm trying desperately to impregnate his stomach
lining...  he almost laughed at the thought, delirious from the inhuman
sexual ordeal he'd just been through.

   Bunni had been babbling on about something, Richard was suddenly aware,
but he hadn't heard a word of it.  Luke breathed heavily, drenched in
sweat, his massive cockhead still sitting in Richard's mouth being suckled
like a mother's tit.  Richard licked and sucked on the cockhead lovingly,
tenderly, as if thanking it for filling his belly with such a wonderful
treat.

   Richard heard the toilet seat be lifted and shortly heard the sound of
her piss hitting the water in the bowl.

   "Mmmmm," Bunni moaned, "Richard...  I'm pissing...  isn't that
disgusting?"

   Richard had always disapproved of, but tolerated, Bunni's tendencies to
talk dirty about bathroom activities.  He chalked it up to some repressed
childhood hang-up with thinking going to the bathroom was dirty and
shameful.

   Suddenly, to Richard's surprise, the black man's piss slit opened and
out shot a forceful blast of the hottest, most acrid dark-yellow piss
Richard had ever smelled...  much less tasted!  He wanted to pull away, but
the black man grinned and held his head firmly in place.  Richard had no
choice but to swallow this torrent of putrid cock-water.  He shivered at
the thought of what those black muscles could do to him if he resisted or
spit the piss out...  or the thought the black man simply pulling back the
curtains exposing their perverted deeds to his innocent wife!

   "Wouldn't you like to be watching me, Richard?" Bunni sighed as she
pissed, massaging her clit, "wouldn't want to watch my hot, rancid, smelly
piss shooting out of my delicate, shaven cunt?"

   "Mrrm!" Richard managed to groan in a vaguely affirming tone as he
chugged down the unending stream of hot man-piss pouring into his mouth
from the tremendous black snake plugging his mouth.  And unlike the semen,
he tasted every single, revolting drop of this gift from his master's
prodigious prick.

   "MMmm, yeah, feel that hot piss, Richard...  oh, it's so hot...  so
nasty..." she was breathing heavily and Richard could tell she was getting
quite excited and masturbating as she pissed.  Her piss went on forever as
she continued to moan and talk dirty.  Richard knew her to have an
impressive bladder capacity.

   No more impressive than this black man's, apparently!  While he kept
pissing just as long as Bunni did, his flow was much stronger, much more
voluminous than what could come from Bunni's delicate white pussy.  As
Richard continued to guzzle the incredible amount of nigger piss being
hosed into his mouth, he marveled at the incredible endless supply of urine
this black God could hold!  Over the next couple minutes, he swore he'd
swallowed at least a half a gallon of hot, rancid black man-piss!  It was
the most degrading, debased thing he had ever experienced.  And, despite
himself, his tiny three-inch white cocklette was rock-hard.  He had never
been more ashamed of himself as he was at that moment.

   Bunni's stream had ended now, as well.  Richard had been so lost in his
transformation into a urinal for black cock that he didn't notice if she
had cum or not.  Then, *finally* the black man removed his cock from
Richard's stretched, abused mouth.  His lips made a comical "pop" as the
cockhead snapped out.  Thick, viscous strands of mucus from deep inside
Richard's esophagus clung to the tremendous, imposing black phallus,
hanging obscenely in the air.  They seemed to be extensions of Richard's
insides begging the black master's cock not to leave them.  He looked up
into his master's eyes and saw satisfaction, pride and sadistic glee in his
dark eyes all at once.

   Suddenly, Richard heard a loud fart from outside the shower accompanied
by a juvenile, girlish giggle.

   "Tee-hee!" Bunni chirped, "listen to me!  I'm going to take a big, nasty
shit, now, Richie, smell it?" She farted loud and long, again, "Ewww!  It
stinks so bad, that's so gross!"

   Then, to Richard's horror the black man turned around, pushed Richard's
head way back forcing his mouth to open wide, then sat his quivering
sphincter right in the white faggot's mouth!  He couldn't believe his was
happening to him!  How could this...  how could a person *do* this to
another His denial was cut short by the sound of Bunni's next loud fart
and, at the same time, a foul, fetid and forceful feces-spackled fart that
shot out of the black man's dilating anus all over the inside of Richard's
mouth - coating his tongue and his mouth with globlets of liquid shit!  The
black man's farts were powerful, but muffled by Richard's mouth, so Bunni
couldn't hear them over the sounds of her own.

   "Oh, wow, that was a really raunchy one, Richie, you should smell this!
Gawd!" Bunni was really getting off on her own filthy behavior, totally
unaware of the absolutely debauched and depraved depths of raunch being
perpetrated just mere feet from her by a gigantic black man upon her poor,
used, loving husband!

   With each putrid fart, Richard wanted to retch, but it never came.  His
body just didn't react as strongly as he thought it would...  but then the
worst of all came.

   "Oh, ungh,..  I feel it, sweetie...  god, it's huge...  it's coming... "
Richard heard Bunni straining as his tongue felt this black master's
shithole dilating quickly, "this is it, Richard, here it comes...  oh my
God!  Yes!  UNGH!" and with her final push, a fat, disgusting, enormous
shitlog slid out of the black man's anus right down Richard's quivering
tongue, sliding all the way to the back of his throat.  Richard heaved
slightly, but he didn't throw up, to his own amazement.

   "Oh my god, I don't think I've every laid such a huge loaf!" Bunni
marveled at her own excremental efforts," it's still coming, Richard!  My
GOD!"

   The black man's log kept coming, too.  It shoved itself further back
into Richard's throat then hit the back where it had to stop.  Richard
realized he had to chew if he was going to prevent himself from choking on
the shit.  But, before he could, the black man pulled his familiar maneuver
of tilting Richard's head just right and positioning himself over him at
just the right angle...  to send the shit straight down Richard's
already-broken-in gullet as if it was a massive cock made of shit!  Richard
consumed the huge, endless shitlog right down into his gut...  without even
chewing it!  He was being turned into a human toilet, and his digestive
system was being turned into nothing more than a sewer for this dominant,
irresistible black God!

   With a loud, wet "plop", Richard heard Bunni's log finally break off and
fall into the toilet water.

   "Eww, I splashed up some pee and poo on my little, clean bum, Richie!"
Bunni squealed, "that's so disgust- oh!  Oh shit!  Oh, shit, Richard,
there's more!  I'm going to shit more!  I think this local food is shooting
right through me!  Oh FUCK!"

   As Bunni expelled more shit, the black man's just kept coming non-stop.
Richard was aware of its heat and texture as it slid across his tongue,
coating it in a thick, vile layer of pure shit from deep within this black
man's intestines.  He didn't even think about how sick he could get eating
shit from this man.  It was a moot point, he was HIS toilet and he would
just have to accept that.  The shit just kept coming, kept snaking down
deep into him, settling in his increasingly full stomach.  Richard had had
only a cup of orange juice and a muffin for breakfast and had slept through
lunch, so his stomach had started this ordeal completely empty...  but now
it was packed FULL of this black bastard's cum, piss and, now, inhuman,
merciless load of SHIT.  100% pure, Grade-A black man's filthy, nasty,
dense SHIT.  His belly was getting noticeably distended now and the crap
was packing itself thicker and thicker into his gut, compacting and
weighing him down.  "FUCK," Richard thought to himself, "that must be 20
goddamn pounds of shit in me!!!"

   Bunni, for her part, kept farting, shitting and moaning as she shat
herself empty, frigging her swollen clit desperately.

   Finally, Richard could feel his stomach was packed full; it simply
couldn't take any more shit.  The crap started backing up and packing in up
his esophagus, up his throat and finally the shit could no longer get past
his mouth.  Not that this stopped the black man from continuing to shit, of
course.  He couldn't have cared less whether Richard could take it all or
not.  The shit kept coming and now filled Richard's mouth to the brim.  His
cheeks bulged as the shit packed tight in his mouth and shoved itself into
any empty crevice it could find.  Finally, when the shit had stopped,
Richard's cheeks bulged out obscenely like a chipmunk's!  After the black
man finally stood up and let Richard's head go, Richard turned and saw
himself in the mirror built into one wall of the shower.  He was shocked at
what he saw.  There he sat, on red, sore knees, his tiny pecker lost
beneath his now totally bulging gut - it looked like those starving African
kid's bellies you see in those guilt-trip commercials about hunger in
Africa...  and, looking up a his face, he saw his mouth, lips stretched to
their limits around a massive log of shit sticking straight out of his
turd-packed mouth...  He'd try to chew and swallow the load so his mouth
would be clear, but there was simply nowhere to put the shit...  he was
packed FULL.  Richard could see the black man in the mirror, behind him,
enjoying his handiwork.  He was grinning broadly, stroking his enormous
black cock, which was, astoundingly, getting fully erect again already!
Richard looked back at himself in the mirror.  He saw himself with a kind
of detached objectiveness.  His bulging cheeks reminded him of pictures
he'd seen of that trumpet player - that black one you always see pictures
of...  Louis Armstrong was it?

   Richard was snapped out of his train of thought by the sound of the
toilet flushing.  He froze as he heard Bunni cry out "Oh, no, I think I
backed it up!  Fuck!  Where's the plunger?!  Where's the fucking plunger?!"
He heard Bunni throwing open cabinets desperately trying to find the
plunger while the toilet overflowed.

   "There you are, you fuckin' piece of shit!" she cursed at the plunger.
Just then, from behind Richard, he felt the black man's large, powerful
hands on his hips!  The black monster yanked him up roughly and with no
effort at all.  He grabbed Richard's head by the hair and violently shoved
the faggot forward so that his face was planted in the mirror.  As he saw
the black man maneuver his massive tool between his creamy white asscheeks,
he knew he had not thought of one last, awful way this monster of a man
could abuse him.  He sobbed softly as he gave himself into his fate and, as
he heard his wife shove the plunger into the clogged toilet, the black
beast rammed his fully erect, rock-hard behemoth of a COCK straight up his
virgin asshole!  There was no gentle, slow accustoming to the girth for his
poor asshole, Richard realized as he screamed silently into the shit packed
in his mouth - the blinding, searing pain of his ass being torn apart
nearly knocked him out...  but, mercilessly, consciousness would not let
him go.

   The savagery of the world-class prison-rape animalistic sodomizing
Richard was being given mirrored the violence of Bunni's plunging.  She
cursed like a sailor as she violently rammed the plunger into the toilet,
trying in vain to get her huge shitload to go down.

   "MotherfuckingShitYouFuckingGoddamnFUCKER!  Take it, you piece of shit!
FUCK YOU!!!!" She screamed as she desperately tried to stop the overflowing
toilet, "You FUCKING TAKE THAT SHIT, DAMMIT!  ARRRGH!!!!  OPEN UP AND TAKE
IT, YOU WHITE PIECE OF SHIT!" She bellowed beating the porcelain chamber
savagely with the plunger.  And with each swear, the black beast assaulting
Richard's rectum rammed his oversized, veiny, thick nigger-cock deep into
Richard's poor, abused bowels.

   Richard didn't notice when Bunni's curses stopped and the toilet stopped
overflowing.  He couldn't be blamed, of course, having fourteen inches of
black meat slamming in and out of your ass at 140 beats per minute tends to
distract you a bit.  He didn't hear Bunni ask him what that slapping sound
was, asking him if he was masturbating in there...  he didn't hear her open
the curtain...  he didn't hear her until he was staring at the savage
ass-impaling being inflicted upon her husband's tight white ass.

   "WHAT THE FUCK!??!!?!" she cried out as she gazed down at the
incredible, unbelievably huge black tool plunging the depths of her
husband's bowels.  She looked up and saw his face in the mirror at the same
time that he opened his eyes, in shock, and saw her!  Their eyes met -
shock and awe in her eyes, mortal fear and shame in his.  She saw his mouth
bulging with shit, packed to the brim with what she realized was this black
Adonis' god-awful crap!

   The black man didn't stop, but he slowed down and turned his head and
looked right into Bunni's eyes, giving her the same free-will-dissolving
stare that he had used on Richard when he first came into the shower what
seemed like an eternity ago.  He continued to take long, laborious,
deliberate strokes all the way in and out of Richard's asshole.  Bunni's
gaze drifted down to the awesome spectacle below and watched in amazement
as Richard's small, flat ass opened wide to take the full length and girth
of the black giant's incredible ebony prick.  She couldn't believe what she
was seeing...  and, unconsciously, almost automatically, her left hand slid
down between her quivering thighs and she began fingering herself in time
with the black man's thrusts.  Her other hand found his firm, muscled ass
and she groaned in perverse pleasure as she felt it's powerful muscles
flexing and working that horse-sized donkey dick into her husband's poor,
white ass.  She gazed back up at the black man and he grabbed her by the
back of her head with the hand that wasn't holding Richard's head against
the mirror.  He pulled her face to his and shoved his tongue down her
throat as he resumed "ramming speed" on Richard's ass!

   She took his tongue ravenously and kissed him deeply and with such
passion that Richard knew he had lost her forever.  She moaned and writhed
and groaned with such animalistic passion that Richard didn't recognize
her. Gone was his innocent, naive young teenage bride.  She was now a sex
animal, like the black man, living only for the orgasm.  As the black
bastard deep-kissed his wife and she furiously fingered herself to the
accelerating rhythm of his anal assault, Richard felt something strange
building up deep inside him...  at first he didn't recognize it, but then,
with a helpless horror, he knew what it was.  He was going to cum.  Here,
in his own overpriced bungalow in paradise, with a gut full of some black
rapist's cum, piss and shit, with a fourteen-inch cock violating his virgin
asshole and with his horny, perverted wife masturbating to the whole, lurid
scene...  he was going to cum!

   The black man groaned first - it was the first sound Richard had heard
him make and it was a low, rumbling sound, like distant thunder.  He
groaned and moaned, each time into Bunni's voracious mouth, and she moaned
back, enthralled in her own whorish delight.  Then, as he plunged his cock
to it's ultimate depth inside Richard's defenseless intestines, he held it
there, released Bunni's head, grabbed Richard's legs under the knees with
both hands and pulled Richard's knees up to his chest, LIFTING the white
shit-ka-bob right off the ground, holding him up in the air mainly with his
tremendous black cock of steel skewering the writhing faggot.  Then the
black man screamed - no, ROARED in primal ecstasy as he unloaded his
beastly black semen in a torrent into Richard's guts - this time from the
other end.  Richard couldn't fight it any longer - the otherworldly
sensation of the hot, throbbing black horse-cock pushing against his
sensitive prostate with each enormous ejaculation of nigger seed was too
much to bear...  he, too, jerked and came - his paltry, thin drops of semen
simply dribbling out of the tiny head of his mini-dick, running down his
shriveled balls.  He never even touched himself.  It was a pure, natural,
absolute faggot orgasm, his first of many to come.  Bunni, seeing her
husband's ultimate surrender to this black beast raping him, screamed and
came harder and louder than she had ever come before.  She lost her legs
and fell to the floor, writhing and orgasming uncontrollably, gazing up at
the two men above her entwined in their primitive, savage sex act.  The
contrast of the huge, black, muscled, tall domineering male totally and
completely subjugating and humiliating the lesser male, putting him in his
rightful place.  She came like she had never come in her life.



   * * * * * * * * * *

   Epilogue I

   It took Richard four days to finally swallow and digest all of the shit
Luke had packed into his gut, throat and mouth.  And, by then, his ass was
so sore and gaping that he welcomed the savage mouth-raping Luke gave him
after ass-fucking his wife for the 100th time.  Both he and Bunni had
become expert cocksuckers and anal whores in the past few days.  And Bunni
was a willing, no - eager participant in it all.  She caught every
disgusting, vile, obscene act on film with the digital camera and compact
digital video camera they had spent thousands of dollars on right before
this vacation.  Richard had hoped to get some sexy pictorial souvenirs from
this vacation, but this was not quite what he had in mind in the camera
shop.

   For the rest of the vacation Luke stayed with them in the bungalow.
Richard served as a complete human toilet for not only Luke, but for his
wife and even himself.  With the toilet still backed up, Richard was made
to shit into a bowl and piss into a bottle, then eat and drink it back down
while it was still hot.  He never had another normal meal the whole time.
Even if Luke & Bunni hadn't left him tied to the toilet every time they
went out, he wouldn't have had any room in his belly to eat real food - the
piss and shit of three people was more than enough to keep him stuffed
around the clock.

   * * * * * * * * * *

   Epilogue II

   It has been six months since the white couple had encountered Luke and
had their black cock slavery awakening.  Their lives have completely
changed.  Luke now lives with them in their mansion and is the undisputed
master of the house.

   The legal papers sit on Luke's washboard abs, waiting for Richard to
sign them.  Bunni had threatened Richard with blackmail if he didn't agree
to sign over all of his assets and holdings to Luke, permanently.  If
Richard didn't sign, she'd release the hundreds of hours of videos she's
made and the thousands of pictures she'd taken to his family, associates
and even the Internet.

   Richard sighs as he realizes he has no choice and signs all his life's
work away in a single signature.  Bunni takes the paper and grins evilly,
showing it to Luke, who is quite pleased, himself, having instantly become
a multi-millionaire with a fully staffed mansion on a grand estate with 10
luxury cars and investments to last generations.

   "Let's seal this deal with a kiss," Bunni says as she grabs Richard by
the hair and shoves his mouth down on Luke's flaccid but sizable cock lying
casually across his thigh.

   "What a fuckin' faggot," Luke sneers as Richard dutifully gets to work
sucking him off.

   "Yes," Bunni nods, "yes he is," and sighs as she settles in Luke's
muscular arms, caressing his broad, massive black chest and drifts off to
sweet slumber as her husband sucks the colossal ebony cock of her lover.
After Luke comes and pisses down Richard's throat yet again, he too falls
asleep, snoring loudly.

   As Richard rests his head on Luke's muscular stomach, still suckling his
master's big, black feeding tube, he realizes he's completely dependant on
them, now, for his sustenance and well-being.  If he left, he'd not only be
humiliated in front of the world, he'd be penniless and homeless with
nobody to turn to!  Like it or not, he's going to be their human toilet and
faggot cockslave for the rest of his life and he's going to *have* to live
off their cum, piss and shit.  He simply has no choice...

   After all, beggars can't be choosers.

   Then Richard, too, drifts off to sissy toilet dreamland with Luke's
flaccid but still sizable cock filling his white faggot mouth, content to
be in his natural place.

   The End...  and The Beginning
   Scatwoman@aol.com

Mishi's Dark Lust

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

 The Perils of Greggie-Poo

   Chapter 1: "Mishi's Dark Lust"

   (Note: these events follow from those in the series "The Misadventures
of Mishi")

   * * * * *

   My wife, Mishi, is a petite 5'6", 100 lb., natural blonde.  The trusses
of her hair reach just below her ears.  Her breasts are perky and stand out
at a slightly up-thrust angle, her stomach is flat, and she's got a round,
tight ass.  Her thighs are set apart a little giving her pelvis structure a
real fuck me look.  She keeps herself fit at the YWCA swimming, and we like
to cycle.

   One day I was looking for some papers I had

Read More
misplaced and was rummaging
through her night stand when I discovered a big black vibrator and an
illustrated fuck book about white women with black men.

   I was going to simply put them away as if nothing happened, but she
walked in while I was examining them.  I found myself apologizing for
getting into her "private things".  After a very uncomfortable silence I
finally said, "I guess I am little shocked that you're interested in such
things.  Can we talk about it?"

   Her bluntness shocked me.  After several seconds of silence she took a
breath and said, "OK, I want to fuck a black man!  There I said it!  I hope
it's not the end of our marriage, but, yes, I want to be a total slut with
a big, hung, black stud who would fuck me silly!"

   I was in shock, "Anyone in particular?"

   "No.  Just read the book!"

   When I finished the book, I asked, "Wow!  How much of this do you want?"

   She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Help me get ready, and we'll see
where it goes!"

   "When do you want to and how?"

   "You know I'm just about to get my period and I'm the horniest then.
Tomorrow's the biggest night down at IT." IT was a disco that was usually
about eighty percent black.  The girl in the book picked up her first black
stud at a disco.  IT had a reputation for being a white chick/black man
pick up spot.

   I re-read some of that first encounter in the book.  The thought started
to turn me on, so I said, "Well, I don't mind if you do it ...  but, can I
watch?"

   "NO, this is just for me.  I don't want any distractions from you.  You
can arrange a room, get me ready, take me down to IT, and then come up when
it's over.  But ...  if every thing goes OK, and you're still agreeable,
then MAYBE you to watch the next time." The next time?  How's she so sure
it will happen again?

   The next day I was a wreck at work.  Mishi called me to remind me to
make the hotel reservation and then come straight home.  I called the hotel
and reserved a room and left work early.  When I got home I asked if she
still

   wanted to go through with it.  She said she definitely did - her pussy
had been wet all day in anticipation.  I said I hoped she didn't fix any
dinner because my stomach was too nervous to eat.  She laughed and said
hers was too.

   She then told me to help her get ready.  First she wanted me to give her
a bath.  We spoke very little as I bathed her and dried her beautiful
petite, perfectly proportioned body off.

   When I was done, she sat on the edge of the tub and told me to get a pan
of hot water, my razor with a new blade, and shaving cream.  She smiled and
said "the woman in the book didn't have any hair on her pussy, and I want
the same thing".  I always wanted her to do this before for me, but she
always refused.  Now, however, she was going to do it for a black man.  For

   the first time, I was starting to get jealous.  She spread her legs wide
apart giving me total access to her groin area.

   My fingers started to tremble, and it took all my will power to steady
my hand as I shaved her natural blonde curls from her pubic mound and
around her pussy.  When I was done she had me pad it dry and rub her entire
groin area all over with

   scented oil.

   Her bald pussy turned me on so much, I told her it was beautiful and
asked if I could eat her now.

   "No, not now; you'll have to wait until later." The hidden meaning was
subtle.  I whined a little.

   "OK, just one kiss though." Ignoring her wishes, I dove in aggressively,
but she grabbed a handful of my hair and pushed me away.

   "I said you have to WAIT!"

   She got up and went into the bedroom and told me to dress her.  She told
me what clothes to get and where to find them: a silky red evening dress,
spilt up the side, beautiful sheer red hose, which had a three inch stretch
hem at the top so no garter was necessary, and matching red spiked pumps. I
then dressed her and added the finishing touches: gold anklet, gold

   necklace, gold earrings, and several rings, including our wedding ring.
Obviously excluded from the ensemble were panties and a bra.  She wanted
nothing but her natural lines to show on the slinky dress.

   She looked stunning, a total slut!  When she stood with her legs apart
and pelvis forward it was obvious, to me anyway, that Mishi not only had no
panties on, but also was without pubic hair.

   When we checked into the hotel, she asked for two keys and gave me one.
Up in the room, she gave me last minute instructions.

   "We'll go in IT's separate.  When I've picked out my stud, follow as far
as the hotel lobby.  Don't come up.  Wait an hour, then use the house phone
to call every fifteen minutes.  I'm going to take the phone off the hook
until I'm done with him.  Don't come up until I answer the phone.  Got it?"
I nodded.  Damn, she

   thought this whole thing out to every little detail!

   We walked to IT's and arrived at 10.  The place was already jumping.  I
followed at a safe distance and took a seat at the bar.  She turned down
dances until the ultimate stud hit on her.  He was maybe 6'3", looked like
an athlete with nice broad shoulders and narrow hips.  I was immediately
intimidated and jealous.  After two fast dances with a lot of touching,
they sat down at a small table, then got up and did a slow dance.

   His hands were all over her; he almost engulfed her small white body in
his huge frame.  I was already trembling inside, but a strange feeling
swept over me like a wave.  Back at the table they didn't sit down; they
simply finished their drinks in a gulp and left with him leading her by the
hand.

   I made my way to the door and stayed well behind them as they made their
way to the hotel.  He was fondling her right on the street.  As I walked
into the lobby my eyes made contact with her pointing nipples, gleaming
eyes, and his bulging crotch in the second it took for the elevator door to
close.

   It was now 10:55.  The next three hours and 15 minutes where the longest
of my life up to that point.  I went into the bar and had a couple of
drinks.  It would have been very easy to have drank myself numb, but I
wanted to have most of my senses for after he left.

   That feeling that had sweep over me in the disco just kept building with
each passing minute as I wondered what they were doing at every instant.

   As directed I called the room at 1 hour - busy.  At an hour and a half
it was still busy.  I got nervous that she might have forgotten that I was
waiting for her or maybe she passed out.  I went up to the room to check up
on them.  The sounds of love making, or should I say *fucking*, where
obvious to any one in the hall.  The groaning, grunting, creaking of bed or
furniture

   became louder and louder as I approach our room.  Most of the sounds I
recognized as coming from Mishi.  I never heard her make sounds like that

   when we had sex.  It was simultaneously threatening, reassuring, and
exciting.

   I stood silently at the door, but I was so turned on that after a while
I couldn't take it any more and returned to the bar and tried to calm

   down.

   At 2:10 the lobby phone rang.  It was Mishi.  She just wearily said,
"Get up here", and hung up.

   It was a long elevator ride.  My heart raced.  When I got to the door,
the hall way was completely silent.  I knocked.  No answer.  My hand
trembled as I put the key in the door and opened it.  The smell of raw sex
filled my

   nose as I entered.

   I almost jumped out of my skin as I passed the opening to the bathroom.
Her stud stood there naked, toweling himself off.

   "You must be Greg.  I'm Luke." He offered his hand.  I took it weakly as
I stared blatantly at his cock.  Jesus Christ!  Even limp after all the
fucking, it was longer than mine is when hard, and much bigger around.  I'd
never seen a limp cock so big; it seemed to hang half way down to his
knees!

   "Where's M..Mishi?" I stammered.

   "Oh, she's still in the bed.  That's one hot bitch you got there!  It
took nearly three hours of constant fucking and sucking to satisfy her."

   I couldn't believe that.  Mishi and I rarely fucked for more than a half
hour and she never complained.  And even if she did, I doubt I could have
kept going.  Three hours?  Is that possible?

   I turned and walked into the room.  I scanned the whole scene, taking it
all in.  From the look, and smell, of things, you'd have thought the room
had just been used by a orgy of 10 people.  The bed covers and sheets were

   off both double beds, leaving the mattresses bare.

   I then saw that Mishi was in the bed that was pulled away from its
headboard on the wall.  It was adjacent to a mirrored wall, and I could see
her reflection in it.  Mishi was laying on her back with her head angled to
the side.  Two pillows propped up her feet, which made her legs form in a
"V" shape.  They almost seemed clamped shut.

   From my position at the foot of the bed, I could see straight at the
crack of her bald asshole, which I had also shaved.  I had never seen it
like this before.  It didn't even resemble the asshole I had shaven earlier
that day.  It was all red and swollen, and her inner assrings were open
about an inch like the a toilet drain.  The crack itself was full of a
whitish liquid.  Her asshole looked way too big to belong to a person with
such a petite ass.

   Then I looked at her face.  She was breathing gently through her mouth.
Her hair was a mess, her eyes were half-open, and she had a dreamy look as
she stared at nothing in particular.

   I took in the room again; images began to form in my mind as I noticed
details: A ruffled pillow was draped across the arm of the over stuffed
chair by the windows -- she must have been face down in the chair taking
his black shaft from behind.  The desk was pulled out from the wall at one
end and a large bath towel was spread out on top of it, hanging off the end
-
she was on her back, legs up on his shoulders as he stood driving his

shiny black rod into her tight shithole.

   The pile of bed sheets on the floor has a matted down area, I looked
closer: there was a familiar looking diamond shaped wet spot.  I looked
back at the pillow over the arm of the chair; wet spot there too, and on
the other bed right at the edge.

   I set down on the corner of the bed that Mishi was on.  "You OK?"

   "Ohhhh ...yaaa!" she responded dreamily.  Her lips were stained brown...
obviously from her own shit which she must have sucked off Luke's huge
cock.

   I startled as Luke came back into the room.

   "Yes sir, one hot slut!  They all get excited, but I never had no white
chick go so fucking nuts for my dick before!" Luke started gathering his
clothes that were scattered

   about.

   My throat was parched; I tried to swallow but it was too dry.  I looked
at Mishi and saw her eyes following Luke as he moved around and dressed.
The room was quiet.  When Luke was done, he went over to the desk, took out
a note pad and scribbled.  He handed it to me.

   "This is my phone number.  She said you make all the arrangements and
stuff and get her ready, so call me when she needs it again.  I figure
it'll take a week for her shithole to recover, and soon after that she'll
be beggin' for more."

   I just stared at him, then the piece of paper.  He must have read the
expression on my face, because he then said:

   "Face it man, it ain't ever going to be the same with you.  After
tonight she won't even be able to feel your little five incher in her, and
she'll be needing mine all the time to keep her satisfied."

   I couldn't believe it; she told him I only have a five inch dick!  She
knows I've always been sensitive about the size of my penis.  What else did
she tell him?

   "Oh," he added, "and you know that once they go black, they never go
back, so I don't think you'll be getting much from her anymore.  Maybe I'll
let you suck my cock to get it ready for her.  Hell, I might even fuck your
white ass

   too!  It's probably as tight as that whores!"

   He pushed me to the floor and pulled my mouth to his cock.  I was in
such shock I didn't respond.  Sensing no resistance, he slid his cockhead
into my mouth and began pumping my face.

   My wife caught sight and moaned as she started frigging herself as her
husband sucked her black lover's cock!  I gagged at the taste of shit,
apparently she hadn't gotten it all off.

   He stopped pumping my face and paused for a second.  Suddenly my mouth
was filling with liquid!  At first I thought he was cumming in my mouth,
but it was too hot and fluid!  The bastard was pissing in my mouth!

   "Drink it or I fuck your white ass, faggot!"

   My wife moaned as she realized what he was doing.

   "Oh, GOD!!!  Yes!  Feed him your piss, Luke!  Isn't it yummy, faggot?!"

   Not wanting this monster up my ass, I drank it down as fast as I could,
but he piss-stream was too strong, and it tasted of his cum, left over in
his cock.  I actually swallowed most of it, but some of it spilled over
down my chin and soaked my white dress shirt.  My wife came in

   another screaming orgasm and he continued to piss in my mouth.

   "Damn, you ARE a cocksucking little faggot whiteboy, aren't you" the big
black man laughed

   as I finished the last of his piss.

   He unceremoniously yanked his cock from my

   mouth making an obscene sound and caused me to burp and drool spilled
out down my chin.  With that he started laughing and slapped me on the back
as he zipped up.

   "Don't worry, faggot, I'll be back for your ass tomorrow night...
you'll get your fill of black dick and nigga seed tomorrow...  and don't
eat nothin', cuz I'm gonna fill you up with cum, piss and shit- just like
your whore wife!"

   He turned and headed for the door.  As he did, Mishi looked me right in
the eye -- no shame, no guilt, just wantonness.  I knew then that what he
said was true.

   The door closed and he was gone.  I looked closer at her body as she
studied my face.  Mishi had dried juices down the inside of her thighs in a
couple of directions, both centering on her asshole.  It was not only
gaping open and pooled with cum inside, but the crack of her ass and outer
shithole assrings had junks of whitish jelly clinging to the folds.  Her
thighs were red

   inside, her hips where red, her tits looked like they had been mauled,
and they had dried juice crusting on them.  I moved up to stroke her hair,
it had dried cakes of cum in it, ratting her messy hair.

   "Are you sure you're OK?" I queried.  She nodded yes.

   I asked, "Do you still love me?"

   "Oh God, yes!  More than ever for being such a good faggot cuckold for
Luke.  But do you still love ME?" This was the first sentence I heard her
utter, and her voice was raw, as if she had a cold or sore throat.

   "Yes, of course I do," I replied.

   "Then kiss me." I leaned over slowly.  She reached up and pulled my face
to hers.  It was a long, gentle, passionate kiss.  She tasted funny.  I
could taste him; it was his cum, I knew that.  Her mouth was soft and
giving, she explored my mouth with her tongue and pushed it against around
mine.  I liked that and was surprised because she usually didn't do that.

   "You know you're going to have to tell me every detail!  Did you suck
him?"

   I had to know.  She almost never sucks on my dick because she claims it
makes her choke.  Luke's should have strangled her.

   "Of course.  Why do you think my voice is so hoarse?"

   "I figured it was from all the yelling and screaming I heard you make."

   "Well, I guess that had something to do with it too."

   "Did he cum in your mouth?"

   "Yes, twice." Damn, on the rare occasions that she did give me a blow
job, she always made me pull out and cum over my hand.

   "Did you swallow his cum?"

   "Yes, completely the first time, except for a few dribbles; he got real
sloppy the second time though.  I swallowed half of it, but then he pulled
out and shot it all over my face, tits, hair -- he shot out like a fucking
fire-hose!"

   I couldn't believe this; she always claimed she hated the taste of sperm
and would never let me pull out and cum on her face!  Was this the same
woman I'd been married to all these years?  While I had a hard-on
practically all night, it was throbbing in my pants now.  I felt like I was

   going to cum in them soon if I didn't take them off to relieve the
friction.

   Without any prompting from me, she went on.  "The first blowjob I gave
him, he must produced a pint of sperm.  You know the times I've swallowed
your cum, its never taken more than one swallow.  Usually I can hold your
whole

   load in my mouth without swallowing.  But with him, I swear I had to
swallow four or five times, and I still choked and dribbled some."

   What the hell was she talking about ...  "the times I've swallowed your
cum"?  That was a long time ago when were still dating.  Since we got

   married, she steadfastly refused to swallow my cum.

   I stewed over that one for a moment then asked "Did he eat your pussy?"

   "A little bit.  The second time I sucked him off we were sixty-nining.
He had fucked me for maybe 20 minutes by then, but hadn't cum yet in my
cunt.  I begged him to cum in my mouth again; I just couldn't get enough of
it."

   "So, how many times did you cum?"

   "Oh God, I lost count somewhere around seven; after that it was like one
long high!  Believe it or not the first small one happened while I was
sucked him the first time!  The excitement of his squirts hitting the back
of

   my throat got me off!  Then the first big one --oh my god-- the first
anal orgasm in my life -- took about one minute of his cock ...and it

   wasn't even all the way in!"

   In all seriousness, I stated, "You know all of this is giving me an
inferiority complex."

   "So, is that why you have a big hard-on?" she teased.  Her response
indicated that she either thought I was joking or didn't care.  She paused.

   "I'm sorry, but Luke made me realize that I never had a real orgasm with
you.  I thought I did, but I never experienced anything with you like I did
with him." She looked at me,

   waiting for a response.  "Do you understand?"

   "Well, I guess so.  He must have been hung like a horse, but I only saw
him limp.  How big was he hard?"

   "At least 12 inches ...  at least.  He said 12 and 1/2, but it seemed
bigger.  More than twice as long as yours.  And big around, shit!" Mishi
made an open circle with her finger indicating she couldn't get her hand
closed

   around it, at least an inch shy.

   "How much of that did you take, it's obvious his width opened you up?"
We both glanced at the mirrored wall at her still gaping butthole.

   "Orally, only about half, maybe six inches." I'm thinking that means she
could take all of me, but she never really tried to take it all.  Then
Mishi stretched her arms around my head and smiled real big.  She slowly
pulled me

   toward her mouth for a kiss.

   "My asshole took the whole fucking thing!" Boy, was she proud of
herself.

   "WOW!  This I gotta see: My little 100 lb.  Mishi, taking that thing all
the way!"

   "Maybe, next time ...  if you're lucky," she responded.

   "So, what was your favorite part?"

   "The first time he fucked me and got it all the way in.  It took a
while, but when it finally sunk all the way in ...  oh, I just can't
describe the feeling.  Then later when he carried me around on his cock
..."

   "Did what?" I interrupted.

   "Well, once when we took a break for a drink and pee -- he let me hold
it while he pissed a gallon -- right in my mouth- it tastes so good!  Of
course, you know that, too...  we ended up fucking with me on the counter
in the bathroom.  He picked me up and carried me around with his hands on
my thighs, my arms around his neck and his cock up my shithole the whole
time.  It was like a bull ride.  I went berserk while I was impaled on his
cock.  I just kept thrusting up and down on it and had ...  oh maybe my 5th
cum.  And he never had to touch my cunt!  It felt like he was tearing me up
inside, but I just couldn't stop; it felt too good.  But, God, am I
starting to regret it now; my poop chute is sooo sore."

   I stroked her hair and kissed her forehead.

   "My next most favorite part is right now; telling you all about it,
without any fear or guilt.  I swear it's turning me on ...  and I think you
too!"

   She stroked my hard-on through my slacks.

   "So what now?  Shall we get you cleaned you up?  I could start a nice
hot bath..."

   "Maybe later ...  just clean me up right here for now."

   "I'll get a warm rag." I started to get up, she pulled me back and
looked at me wickedly in the eyes.

   "No, Greg, use your mouth.  Clean me up with your mouth." She peered
right into my eyes to the depth of my soul.  "You see that's the final part
of my fantasy tonight.  That's why I'm laying here like this with my feet
propped

   up on these pillows.  That way his sperm wouldn't run out.  I told him
to deposit it deep for you."

   "You told him you were going to have me eat his cum from your...  your
asshole?!" I asked, humiliated by the knowledge that she was sharing her
desire for kinky behavior from her husband with another man.

   "Of course, and the pillows were his idea.  It really turned him on too.
During our final fuck, he kept going on and on about how he was going to
shoot a big load in there for you to eat out.  He even said that if he had
known, he wouldn't have cum twice in my mouth, and instead shot it in my
shithole, so there would be even more in there.  But I told him I would
have

   missed eating it myself."

   I just laid there in shock.  Then Mishi started to whisper in my ear,
with her still hoarse sexy voice, "Come on, Greg, you wanted to eat my
nasty shithole before.  Now here's your chance." I was still to stunned to
move.

   She was right of course, but not in this condition.  I started to
protest, "I know, I know, but..."

   "Greg, if you don't eat my shithole while its full of a black man's cum,
I wont let you watch next time.  Now do it!  I can't keep it up there much
longer." Now I was beginning on having second thoughts about watching her
fuck Luke.

   Mishi placed her hands on top of my head and used them to push my face
to her boiling asshole.  It was like I was in a trance, as I let her place
my head were she wanted it.  Soon I laid between her out stretched legs.
She

   clasped my head over my ears with both hands and guided, not forced, my
mouth to her cum-filled shithole.  She reached back and spread her
asscheeks as far apart as she could.

   Before my lips even hit her shithole, I new I was hooked.  As strong as
the sex odor had been when I walked into the room, it was nothing

   compared to the pungent fumes of sperm and shit that drifted from her
hole.

   I dipped the tip of my tongue into the liquid that pooled at the gaping
opening of her

   shithole assrings.  After a few licks the sperm along her rosebud was
gone.  Then I locked my lips to her puckerhole and dove in for the rest.  I
loved it!  My lips and mouth and her shitty asshole were on fire with the
pungent black cock juice!

   As I started to suck out Luke's cum, Mishi yanked my head up by my hair.
Almost my entire face was covered in a film of sperm, and my open mouth was
half full of it.

   Mishi stared me right in the eyes, smiled wickedly, and whispered almost
soundlessly, "Swallow it!".  And I did.  With that she shoved my face back
down to her butt.

   Now I went berserk.  I licked the thickening lumps from the depths of
her shithole, and ass crack.  Before I was finished Mishi had cum again and
contracted her asshole muscles, which caused

   even more cum to squirt out of the depths of her bowels and fill my
mouth.

   Luke's long cock must have deposited a fucking pint deep within her!

   Just when I thought I had it all, Mishi told me to lie on my back.  She
then got up on her knees at straddled my face, her shithole about six
inches away.

   "Open wide," she practically sang.  When I did, she contracted her
stomach muscles and the biggest load yet plopped into my mouth.  I could

   actually watch it falling out in globs and stringy rivulets.  But then a
yellow liquid

   started running out of her ass, less viscous!

   "Oh yeah, after I told Luke about your dinner, he took a nice hot piss
up my ass!  He said he was mixing you a cocktail!  Get it?  Cock?  Tail?  "
She giggled and continued to squirt cum and piss in my mouth.  Some clung
to her open, inner shithole assrings.

   When the flow subsided, she lowered her butt onto my face so that I
would sweep it clean

   with my tongue deep inside and around the edges.  She leaned back and
watched me feast on the remaining juices.  I looked up at her and saw a big
shit-eating grin on her face; she also knew I was hooked.

   Then she farted- right in my mouth!  I could feel more of Luke's cum
splatter onto my tongue and I went crazy!  I glued my mouth to her asshole
and moaned as she practically shit Luke's cum into my mouth!

   Then, a hard lump came out, maybe by accident, maybe not, but she didn't
stop!  She shit right into my mouth!

   She looked down at me and hissed "Oh, FUCK!  Eat my shit you worthless
faggot!  Oh, GOD!  I can't wait to watch that big black dick fuck you up
the ass!  YESSS!!!" she must have cum again as she shit soggy turds in my
mouth!

   I was so turned on, I swallowed it all down!  I couldn't believe what I
was doing!  I had let my wife get ass-fucked by a big-dicked

   black man, sucked his cock, drank his piss, drank his cum and piss from
my wife's asshole, and now I was eating my wife's shit!  As she farted and
shitted in my mouth, I was so excited a that point that I couldn't hold
back any longer and

   came in my pants, without even being touched!

   Mishi didn't notice, however, she was too busy feeding me her shit!  It
shot all in my underwear, soaking them.  I groaned loudly through a
mouthful of shit into my wife's freshly-fucked asshole!  She contracted
again, and the final drops slid out.  I had gotten most of the shit in my
mouth, and swallowed all of Luke's deposits, but my face was practically
covered from ear to ear.

   Mishi leaned down and said, "Aaaah, you missed some.  Here, I'll help."

   With that she wiped her index finger across my face and then stuck in my
mouth to lick clean.  She continued this until my face was clean.

   Satisfied for now, Mishi crawled off my face and laid down.  Then I laid
down next to her and tried to kiss her.

   She looked at me and said "Don't kiss me; your breath is terrible." She
was exhausted, but just before she fell asleep, she said this was better
than in her wildest dreams.  I told her that I wished I could have been
there and watched.  She agreed; that way I could clean her shithole after
each of Luke's deposits were still fresh and she wouldn't have to struggle
to keep it from sliding out.  Then, of course, I would

   drink both their piss and eat both their shit.

   And when her ass was too sore, Luke would fuck MY ass like a two-dollar
whore!  I told her I couldn't wait!

   At that point, I got out of bed to get some covers for us and remove my
clothes, especially my own cum-filled pants.  Mishi saw this and took my
underwear and stuffed them in my mouth and told me to sleep that way
through the night,

   sucking my own cum out of my dirty underwear!

   Of course, I did and dreamt about Luke's return tomorrow night...

   To be continued in "The Misadventures of Mishi" and "The Perils of
Greggie-Poo"! 

White Whore Part 1

aujoe99 on Ethnic Stories

The day before I moved off to college, I did two things. I got drunk with my high school buddies one last time and I had sex with my secret guy friend. His name was Jason and he and I had been "secret gay friends" since we were fifteen. My gay exploits actually started when I was twelve with a neighbor who was sixteen at the time. He would take me riding around with him in his car and I felt so cool hanging out with him. One day he showed me some porn movies and during the blow job scene, he asked me if I would do what the girl was doing to him, and I said sure, and did it. Two weeks later, we started having sex and that went on for a year or so until he moved away. Anyway, back to me and Jason, we started our "friendship," in the same way basically, we were wat

Read More
ching a porno that I had at his house and he just flat out asked me if I would blow him. Well needless to say, I spent most of that afternoon and half in night on my knees. That was the day that I pretty much became a cock slut and Jason wasn’t complaining, because he knew that he could get him some anytime he wanted. He was raised by a single mom who stayed gone on business trips a lot and so I was over at his house a great deal when she was gone. We were so open with each other back then, but to no one else, because I am officially bisexual and I didn’t feel the need to let anyone else know about it. Three weeks, and countless blow jobs later, I was over at his place as usual and he suggested that we take a shower. After we undressed and got into the shower, I started to give his already erect cock a few playful tugs, before taking it into my mouth. While I was squatted down sucking his rod, I started to play with my asshole and finger myself. When I could stand it no longer, I stood up and bent over and told him to fuck me, and he did and it was great. We had sex on an almost daily basis after that, but we still took time out to get some pussy every now and again. Anyway, fast forwarding to the present, we screwed one last time before I left and after we were done, he told me that his cousin Tyrell was going to be looking me up, being that he went to the same college and I did not know anyone there yet. Now Jason is white, and so am I, but his uncle Tim married a black lady who already had two kids, Tyrell being the oldest.

 

I was in my new college apartment maybe three days when Tyrell called and wanted to come over and say hi and hang out. When he got there, we sat and talked a while and decided to have a few beers. Well Tyrell is a complete light weight and after like four beers, he was feeling happy. Not only was he feeling happy, but he started being very blunt. He just flat out told me that he was gay and that Jason had told him about our secret fun. Then he wanted details, so I decided to humor him and said, "well there’s not a lot to tell, it’s pretty basic, he comes over, we get naked, I suck his cock, and then we have sex." He seemed to be getting mildly aroused and said, "tell me more." I too was starting to feel the effects of the beer and I just let it all out and said,"well I am totally different when I am with him, I become his whore and I wear panties for him and I suck his dick as many times as he likes and I let him give me facials, you know, stuff like that." That seemed to really get him hot and I could see a bulge forming in his pants. I was getting pretty horny myself and slut mode kicked in. I smiled and pointed at his crotch, and said, "getting kinda happy there aren’t you." He laughed and said, "yeah I got that way after envisioning you in

 

some pretty pink panties." Without any hesitation, I stood up and dropped my shorts, revealing to Tyrell that I was actually wearing some pretty pink panties. His eyes damn near bulged out of his head when he saw that and he said, "man I know some brothers that would love to get some of that, including me." I looked at him with a smirk and said, "oh really, including you huh? And who are these other guys?" And he said, "just some of my homey’s that I know, and yes that includes me." Before I could even respond he said, "would you ever consider being with a black guy, or black guys?" I thought for a sec and told him that I would as long as they were hung, because I have never had an actual big dick in my mouth or ass, but the dildo I have was patterned after a black porn star. He smiled real big as he stood up and dropped his pants, and out popped the biggest, most beautiful black cock I had ever seen. He took it in his right hand and said, "is that hung enough for you?" I couldn’t take my eyes off of it, so I just nodded my head yes.

He started to walk towards me and when he got to me, he put his arms around me and started to feel and rub on my ass. Then he whispered in my ear, "I want you," with that the slut within me came into full swing and I immediately hit my knees and took his huge man meat in my mouth. I took as much as I could and sucked it furiously, stopping occasionally to give it a good licking and jack him off some. It was such a great experience, I was in love with huge black cock and loved having one in my mouth. After ten minutes or so, Tyrell shot a huge load down my throat and I loved every second of it. When I was done Tyrell looked down at me and said,"so, how was it?" I just smiled and said, "it was great, I loved every second of it." He seemed pleased by my response and asked, "what would you say if I asked you to be my little whore from now on?" I thought for a minute and said, "what would that mean exactly? Like what would you expect from me?" Then he told me that it would mean regular sex and blow jobs for him and his friends and me doing whatever he and they wanted. I loved the idea of being a dirty little whore for a bunch of black guys, so I agreed to be his whore, starting right then. I was good at it and played the part well, after he stood there a few minutes talking to me, I saw that his cock had become hard again, so I said, "I want you to fuck me daddy," and he complied, he had me on all fours, just ramming the hell out of my ass, and it was absolutely wonderful. After he was done with me, he had to go and informed me that I would be having some visitors coming by soon.

 

to be continued....

My love for tribal meat

riyajoseph on Ethnic Stories

It was a new project and we were very excited.My job was to study the behavior of the tribal people on the Lakshadweep islands.a very rare tribe called the rathman tribe.we were six people altogether included me and my husband.

Yea I am married. Zayn and I are happily married for 2 years now. His looks had me captured and he was very fun loving. Moving on to my sexual needs I was amazingly satisfied. At 5’6 I could take all of my husbands stamina. Id have him exhausted at occasions. My body is a perfect slim ,but besides my low stature, my curves took away breaths of other bachelors. When we arrived at the rathman island my husband took off with two other guys to study the local topography. I was arranged a meeting with the tribe head.

I was guided by the tribals to their leaders hu

Black Nurse Fantasies

punkguy on Ethnic Stories

Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://refer.ccbill.com/cgi-bin/clicks.cgi?CA=923263-0000&PA=1081791">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved

The supervisor of the hospital was pissed. All of the nurses on his staff were good women except for one.

Her name was Lawanda. She had an attitude problem. She was good at her job, but she had a nonchalant way of carrying out her duties. She wasn’t afraid of losing her job because she was the most skilled at her position and she knew she was too valuable to let go.

Plus she could be charming when she wanted to. She knew how far to push the boss without getting canned, but it wasn’t her nonchalant attitude that got her in trouble this time. It was her sexual ways.

As soon as she walked into Da

Read More
ve’s office, he knew it was going to be a battle. Lawanda had a defiant smirk on her face and her body language was looking just as bad.

She had picked the wrong day to fuck with him. Dave was already in a bad mood to begin with. It was Monday, and Mondays were always the worse days for paperwork. Paperwork gave him the biggest headaches. She’d also done something else far too inappropriate to ignore.

“Lawanda,” blurted Dave, “you nearly caused a patient to expire! You have to be careful not to get the patients aroused with your sexual behavior in the intensive care ward!”

Lawanda flashed a wry smile. She looked at him and said, “I know. But doctor, I was only taking the patients…temperature.”

Oh, please! How corny can you get, thought the doctor.

“Taking care of the human body is a form of art. You cannot go around jamming your thermometer up everybody’s asshole.”

“The patient took my skirt and lifted it above my ass. I guess he was trying to see if I was wearing my panties.”

“Oh, he was taking a liberty?”

“No, he was taking a risk,” said Lawanda.

It seemed like Dave was starting to calm down. She could swear she heard a little bit of a laugh in his last statement and his tone seemed to soften.

Then he said, “Did he find out?”

Lawanda looked over her shoulder and made eye contact for the first time. “Find out what?” she asked.

“If you were wearing panties.”

Lawanda was a slut. She knew flirting when she saw it. Dave was flirting with her without a doubt so she answered by grabbing hold of her skirt and lifting it up.

The doctor gritted his teeth. He leaned forward towards her tight, black ass and the sexy, white, laced panties that it was wrapped in, and then he stood and moved extremely close behind her.

Lawanda’s heart was pounding with excitement. She could feel butterflies in her stomach. Tingles filled her body.

She felt the bulge poking her rear end, and then Dave’s warm breath as he said, “Those aren’t regulation panties.”

“I know, but these are the only clean panties I have with me. I’ve been pulling a double shift. I’ve been here all night long, so when the sun came up, I decided to sneak away to the ladies room in these panties.”

Lawanda handed him the pair of underwear that she had been wearing when she went to the restroom to masturbate. Their bodies were pressed tightly together so all she had to do was hand them over her shoulder.

The doctor accepted them, stuffed them into his nose, and took a long hard sniff. The scent of wet cunt filled his head. He was now consumed with lust and Lawanda felt his cock pushing harder into her back even though Dave hadn’t moved any closer to her. His cock was getting harder.

He bit the panties and then spit them out of his mouth. He started kissing Lawanda’s neck and ears and then grabbed her face, pulled it around and shoved his tongue deep in her mouth.

They separated and Dave started feeling her up. He squeezed her tits like he was trying to extract liquid from them, then he slid his hands up and  down her body finally coming to rest on the thin layer of material separating his hands from her pussy.

“Oh, doctor,” Lawanda hissed.

He spun her around. He raised her skirt and grabbed two hands full of soft, fleshy ass. Still, Lawanda could feel his cock stiffening some more. But now it was pressing into her crotch, right where she liked it.

He grabbed the top of her head, applied about fifty pounds of pressure, and Lawanda happily dropped to her knees. He undid his pants and pulled out a rock-hard dick.

It was beefy with veins bulging everywhere and it was bobbing and waving just a couple inches from her face. It was like the bait tempting the fish. Lawanda took the bait.

She wet her lips, spread saliva all over the pulsing cock head, and then started sliding it into her mouth. She went a little deeper each time until she had stretched her mouth to its limits.

There was still about half his cock left out of her mouth, so she used her hands to force feed it deeper inside. Repeatedly, she shoved inches of stiff, white dick as deep as it could go as she listening to Dave moaning his approval.

In fact, she was doing such a good job that he had to stop. He was getting close to popping in her mouth, which was a good thing, but not before he had a chance to get in her pussy.

He helped her to her feet and then helped her out of her clothes. She had small tits with really big nipples. Her body was slender, but she had plenty of curves in all the right places. Dave was using his hands and mouth to get familiar with as many of those curves as he could.

The only thing left on her body was her sexy panties, which—now that her uniform was gone—the doctor could see was actually part of a lingerie set. Everything was laced and the panties hooked to the stockings with straps.

The see-through laced shirt had the bra built into it. They had pulled the straps off her shoulder so her tits could be out, but other than that, they didn’t bother taking anything else off.

The doctor motioned for her to stand facing the wall. He made her lean over a bit so he could have better access to her pussy.

He moved her panties out of the way and started sliding his cock around her pubic area trying to find the hole. Wow. She was really soaked down there. This woman was dying for a dick in her right now.

As soon as his cock touched her pussy, it slipped right in with very little resistance. Her juices spilled all over his cock, leaving it saturated in a bath of heat and wetness that made his lust for her grow.

He began thrusting into her. Lawanda was thrusting back. “Oh, yeah, give it to me,” she said.

After a while, the doctor pulled out and sat in his chair. He moved away from the desk so they’d have more room to work with.

Lawanda sat on his cock facing away from him. She started bouncing on his meaty shaft.

Dave noticed immediately that she was ten times better when she was on top. She would bounce on him, then grind on him, and then lean forward with her elbows on her knees and do a combination of grinding, bouncing, and dancing that drove him nuts. He had never seen anything like this from white women. On top of that, she was giving him the dirty talk and it was making him want to nail her some more.

As she rode him—and now that he’d gotten his second wind—he began to mirror her movements. Later he just started thrusting lustfully into her. Eventually his thrusts were coming so hard that they were lifting her off his lap so she got up.

Dave got up with her. He reached for the back of her head and guided it so far down that she almost fell over.

Her legs were spread wide apart. He had a perfect path to her sweet hole. He slipped into it and continued pounding her like the whore she was.

He could feel an orgasm coming. He needed it badly, but he wanted to pop on her tits and look her in the eyes as his seed soiled her body.

He made her lie on the desk. He took his shirt off. He was back in her hairy twat seconds later.

The only thing on his mind was releasing that built up anxiety. He couldn’t wait to drench her in his fluids.

His hands gripped firmly around Lawanda’s tits. She was moaning and screaming and egging him on.

The tingles in his cock intensified. He felt the burning of hot semen coming up his shaft. He let out a loud moan.

He pulled his cock out, grabbed it from the bottom, and started stroking it frantically.

He pointed it at her tits, but just like many other men in Lawanda’s sex life, his aim was horrible. A little landed on her tits, but the majority landed on her shoulder blade. Neither of them cared though. They were satisfied, tired, and spent.

Lawanda used the napkins on the doctor’s desk to clean up and then she went to the dressing room. There were at least a half dozen black nurses having a conversation about the new white woman with the nice ass and how she’d make for a good dancer (most of the nurses made extra money on the side as dancers).

She joined in the conversation like nothing had happened, but she couldn’t help but wonder how many of the other nurses had been fucked by Dave.

They chatted with the white girl. She seemed to be cool with it, but it was obvious that she didn’t have much experience dancing.

The other girls worked with her, and when they’d gotten her bent over a toilet shaking her ass, someone else came in. Lawanda didn’t know who he was, but she’d seen him around and she knew enough about him to know that he ranked pretty high around there.

Lawanda was one of the last people to leave. She looked over her shoulder as she left out the door.

The white girl was still shaking her ass over the toilet seat. She was wearing headphones so she’d have some music to work with. The radio was up loud so she had no clue that all the girls were gone and the only person left was a large black man gawking at her ass.

Lawanda chuckled and shook her head. She knew what about to happen. She just wished she could be a fly on the wall so she could watch.

Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://refer.ccbill.com/cgi-bin/clicks.cgi?CA=923263-0000&PA=1081791">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved

In The Driver's Seat

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

 The Perils of Greggie-Poo

   Chapter 3: "In the Drivers Seat"

   When I last left off we were on a surprise trip to Vegas,(my wife, her
lover and me).

   As we pulled up to the terminal and the driver got out to take our bags
to the porter Mishi got out and told me to ask the driver if he would like
"anything" in addition to his tip as we had around 45 minutes before we had
to board.

   The driver looked at me and said "are you talking about what I think you
are talking about?"

   "Yes," I replied, "you may take pleasure from my wife if you so wish."

   "Y

Read More
OUR wife?!?!" he replied laughing,

   "Sure, drive around the airport and park in the rental lot, there is a
secluded place down where they park the shuttle buses."

   "Uh, whoa, man, I was going to stop for a piss break, you know...  wait
here-"

   "No," my wife said, hold it.  "It's now or never, stud."

   He thought about it.  "It's a really nasty piss, lady, I don't know if I
can-" he started.

   "Even better," she said and shoved him back in the limo.

   He didn't try to get back out.  My wife kissed Luke and he told her that
he would be at the bar and for her to make sure that I keep my hands off
her.

   She laughed and said, "Don't worry, he will be too busy trying to watch
without crashing this limo!" and slid into the back seat with our driver.

   I set up our camcorder we always brought with us to document these
occasions- we have built up quite a collection!

   I pulled away from the curb and glanced in the rear-view mirror out of
habit and almost rear-ended the taxi in front of me as I saw the driver
sliding his big strong hands down the front of my wife's silk blouse and
cupping her full breasts.

   His dark brown skin looked wonderful against my wife's pale white skin,
blonde hair and deep blue eyes.  I could barely keep my eyes on the road as
I headed for the rental lot.  Mishi's legs parted slightly and she moaned
softly as he started to rub the quickly moistening crotch of her black silk
panties.  I had no sooner parked when I heard her shriek in joy.

   I snapped my head around to see what was going on and my mouth dropped
when I saw him lifting my wife and sliding her up and down on his thick
brown cock.  I could tell it was at least twice as long and thick as mine-
she really knew how to pick them!  Her leather skirt was bunched up around
her waist and he hadn't even bothered to take her panties off, he had just
pulled them to the side and slammed into her extremely hot, tight asshole!

   I could see the muscles in his arms bulge through his jacket as he
repeatedly picked my wife up into the air and drop her suddenly down onto
his cock.  As he would lift her up my wife would inhale and when slammed
back down to the root of his thickness she would exhale with a grunt
"HUUUUUHHHH!" up, inhale, down, "OOHHHHHH!!" up, inhale, down, "MMMYYYYY"
up, inhale, down, "GAAAAAAWWWWDDDD!!!"

   Suddenly he dropped her down onto his lap and buried his face in her
chest, sucking on her beautiful, perky but big tits.  Looking me in the eye
my wife softly sighed as she rocked slowly back and forth on his cock, her
legs wrapped around his muscular back she started to slowly rake her
perfectly buffed and polished nails, (another one of my bi-weekly chores I
had to perform in the nude with my cock ring on and my butt plug in) across
his back.

   She smiled at me and threw her head back and moaned as he started to nip
and suck on her rock hard nipples.  She started to slowly and softly chant
over and over:

   "Cum inside me, cum inside, I want to feel you cum."

   Lifting his head he looked at my wife and then at me, and said "You got
it lady!" and he laid her down without taking his cock out of her and
started to slam into her asshole faster and faster.

   "Ooooooohhh, that feels so good!" my wife screamed.

   "Better than your husband?" he panted.

   "Ha!  I used to toss his little cock a pity fuck once a month, why do
you think my lover was feeling me up on the way here instead of him!" she
replied smiling over his shoulder at me.

   I thought I was going to cum in my pants!  With a grunt I could see him
lock up and freeze with his cock buried deep in my wife's tight, hungry
asshole and I knew he was cumming inside her.

   "Yes, yes, that's it lover, shoot it all in me!" my wife cooed.

   "My god!" he said "I haven't cum like that in years, you are something
else lady, but I have a problem, if I pull out now my cum is gonna get all
over these leather seats!"

   "No problem, get back here Greg!" my wife barked at me.  I quickly
scrambled over the front seat and kneeled on the floor of the limo.  My
cock straining painfully as I knew I was about to be further humiliated in
front of this complete stranger who had just fucked my wife.

   "Watch this!" my wife said to the driver with a slight grin on her face
as she pushed him gently on his chest causing him to lean back and I knew
that if I had any chance of having sex my self on this trip it hinged on
how I handled the next 30 seconds.

   As I saw his unbelievably fat cock slide out of my wife's asshole I knew
immediately when I heard a slight wet pop that I had at least 10 seconds
before anything leaked out of her stretched, sopping asshole.

   Looking at his cock I could see a long string of cum dangling from the
tip and catching it on my tongue in one motion I made a smooth lapping
motion from his balls to the tip and slid the still bloated black head into
the back of my throat and sucked as hard as I could 10 times, sucking the
remnants of his ejaculate into my throat as my tongue lapped the base
urging it all out, sucking my wife's shit off his cock.  Her shit was a
taste I was quite used to, she hasn't had to use a toilet (besides me) for
three years now.

   "Holy Shit!" he exclaimed, "I've read about freaky shit like this!  But
I never thought I would see it for myself!"

   Snapping my head back his cock made a wet popping noise as it left the
tight confines of my mouth and throat.  It was squeaky clean but I had a
brown ring around my mouth- my lips were shit-stained.  I dove into my
wife's ass.  Latching my mouth onto her just starting to ooze asshole I
started to lap and suck as hard and as fast as I could.

   "Jesus Christ, when was the last time this guy came!" I thought as I
sucked gob after gob of slightly acidic sperm out of my wife's asshole.

   "Good boy, clean me out good." She whispered while running her hands
through my hair and I could feel her asshole try to push out more into my
mouth.  She farted a few times, wet nasty-sounding farts that filled my
mouth with cum.  This guy must not have been laid in a couple years, at
least!

   When I knew for sure she was completely free of cum I lifted my head and
looked around for any I might have missed, (didn't want any on the leather
seats!) and I smiled when I didn't see any.

   "Don't you think you should thank the nice big dick?" my wife purred,
holding the huge prick by the base and grabbing my head and forcing me back
down on it.  I looked up at her, then the driver, who looked a little
confused.

   "Look, lady, this is all nasty and horny and shit, but I just- ugnh!" I
slid my mouth back down on his cock which was starting to get soft by now.

   I locked eyes with him as I knew my wife would like and sucked him like
a madman.  He started moaning immediately.  He laid back and clenched the
seat and I went to town on his cock, getting it rock-hard in a matter of
seconds.

   "It's his turn, now" my wife whispered into his ear and she licked his
hear which caused his dick to twitch in my mouth.  "Fuck my faggot husband
up the ass, like you fucked me..."

   The driver was so pent up and horny he didn't argue.

   "Fuck his ass!" she hissed.  The driver pulled me off his cock with a
loud slurping sound, drool running down my chin.  My wife undid my pants
and the driver violently yanked them down as I spun around to take his cock
in my ass.  I heard him snicker as he caught sight of my butt-plug.  My
wife popped it out unceremoniously and bent forward and shoved it in my
mouth.  I moaned and suckled my own shit off of it like a pacifier.  It was
big, but not nearly as big as this black stud's cock.  I was in for a real
fucking, especially as horny and revved up he was.

   "Go on, you fucking big black stud!  Fuck that ass!" She guided his cock
to my asshole and he took over from there.  He shoved his cock up my ass in
one push!  I groaned loudly against through the butt-plug in my mouth as he
savagely began humping my ass.

   "Oh yeah!" My wife hissed, rubbing her sopping wet pussy, "yeah, look at
that big black dick fucking that little whiteboy faggot ass!  Drive it into
him!  Fuck him like a whore!  Make him your bitch!  Fuckin' fuck the SHIT
out of him!"

   The driver moaned and groaned and really gave it to me.  While it was my
wife on top before in control, this time the driver was doing just that- he
was in the driver's seat and driving his stickshift right up my exhaust
pipe!

   He fucked me with a vengeance.  He grunted and snarled like a wild
animal, driving his entire 12 inch cock up my ass with each thrust.  When I
saw the videotape my wife made later, I was amazed I could take such
punishment, his cock was literally a blur as it plunged itself to the hilt
into my shit-chute and back out.  Shit was collecting around my asshole as
my wife only let me take a shit once every 4 or 5 days.  Now this big black
assfucker was shoving 5 days worth of shit up into my bowels, making his
cock feel even bigger than it was!

   If I could have touched myself, I would have come, but I knew my wife
would only let me jerk off in front of her when everyone else was done.

   I had a crick in my neck because this animal was fucking me with such
force that each thrust drove my head into the far door, and shook the limo
like an amusement ride!  If anyone was passing by, they probably had a good
idea what was going on...  well, SOME idea, anyway!

   He was taking much longer to cum this time since he had just fucked my
wife's ass a few seconds ago.  He must have drilled my ass for at least 10
minutes, while my wife drove him on with her nasty sailor talk and sticking
her tongue in his ear.  His sweat started to drip down onto me, coating my
back and neck.  I could hear his heavy breathing as his rock-hard fucktool
tore up my faggot ass.  The limo reeked of sex- my wife's ass, her
smoldering cunt, his cum, my shit, and the driver's musky sex-sweat.

   I started moaning and grunting with each shove.  My wife pulled the now
thoroughly clean butt-plug out of my mouth and I groaned out loud.

   "Yeah, that's it, you like his cock, don't you, you fucking faggot?"

   "Y-ye-ugnh!!!" I tried to answer.

   "Come on, faggot, I don't hear you!  Tell him how much you love him
fucking your hot little asshole!  Come on, boy!" She slapped me.

   "Yeah!  UNGH!  F-FUCK ME!  Fuck my FAGGOT ASSHO-UNGH!" I had no idea
what I was saying anymore, I'd never been so savagely fucked in my life!

   "That's it, faggot, come on, let him know how great that monster feels
in your guts!" she said and tongued his ear, causing him to grunt hard and
grind his cock deep inside me.

   "UNGH-OHHHH!!  Yeah!  Fuck me!  God, yes!  I LOVE it!  GOD I need your
hard black COCK up my ASShole!!!  UNGH!  FUCK MEEEE!!!" The driver couldn't
take any more, and I knew he was close.

   But instead of cumming up my ass, he pulled out and roughly pulled me
back and turned me over, on my back.  My mouth was now where my ass had
just been and his cock was right at my lips.  I knew what was coming now.

   I could see chunks of my shit on his cock, they were slightly
lighter-brown than his almost-black glistening cock.  I saw a peanut in one
of the chunks right in front of my nose.

   "Oh -ye-urkCLGLE!" I tried to say as he shoved the shit covered-cock in
my mouth.  I opened my mouth as wide as I could so the shit would get in,
then closed my lips tight on his withdraw so I would keep all my shit in my
mouth.  My shit was as familiar to me as my wife's.

   It was always really strong since it was the shit of an all-shit diet. I
often wondered how many times the same hunk of shit passed though my body
as I ate all my wife's shit and always ate my own shit.  I wondered what
this big black man's shit tasted like...  I would soon find out.

   His second thrust drove my shit down my throat and I swallowed it
eagerly, the swallowing motion obviously doing good things to this thick
manmeat log in my mouth and he groaned and started to deep-hump my throat.

   "Goddamn!  Look at you, honey!  You're a fucking deep-throat queen,
baby! Yeah, fuck his faggot mouth!  Fuck it like an ass, you fucker!"

   My wife drove him on, and he bent forward over me like he was when he
was ass-fucking me and drove it home!  He fucked my face like he had my
ass: fast, hard, and deep!  I was an expert at not gagging- my wife had
trained me well with longer and longer dildoes (and longer and longer
men!), but this fucker was shoving his cock down my throat so savagely that
I started gagging and convulsing.  The driver either didn't notice, or
didn't care cuz he just kept on ramming his meat down my gullet!

   I saw my wife stick her finger up his ass as she talked dirty to him and
I knew it would be soon.  He shoved his cock all the way in, froze, and
moaned long and loud.  His groan grew into a primal roar and he bucked and
shoved and literally pumped his load into me!  I could feel his cock
pulsate with each cumload he shot into my gut- and I swear I could feel it
filling my stomach!

   He sat back, holding my head firmly on his cock and pumped my head up
and down as he continued to cum and thrash about.  I bobbed my head up and
down, timing it so that I could taste his studly deposit, his thick
cockcream slide across my tongue as it shot out his cock-cannon.  I loved
sucking cum directly from a hot cock, I wished it could never stop.

   "Yeah!  Oh god!  Eat that cum, you faggot!" My wife was frigging herself
to a second orgasm watching this beast fill me with his seed.

   "Yeah, feed it to him!  Shoot your fucking fucksauce into his faggot
tummy!  Yeah!" as she massaged my throbbing cock through my jeans.  My
mouth attached itself like I was a starving infant and I didn't stop to
think what I was doing, it felt so good to have her stroking my cock as she
whispered in my ear:

   "My asshole feels soooo good right now, it always feels good after a
real man fucks me."

   I started to cum and I realized in horror I still had to go through the
airport and board the plane!!!

   "That's it cum hard baby" she giggled as she started to squeeze my balls
hard enough to cause my prick to jump and squirt every drop of sperm I had
in my pants.

   After about 10 or 15 good spurts, he finally ran out, but I kept
sucking, slowly dropping the tempo, but keeping up the long deep thrusts.
On my last one, I deep-throated him and swallowed, in effect sucking the
entire length of his cock with my mouth and throat, coaxing every last drop
of cum from his big, hairy, black balls that I could.  I was an expert
cock-sucker, even my wife, who taught me by example everything I knew had
to admit I was a better cocksucker than her.

   I continued this tight sucking as I slowly pulled off his cock, making
his twitch and jerk in pleasure.  When I finally pulled off and let his
huge black prickhead squeeze through my lips, his cock was only half-hard,
as if I had sucked the starch out of it.

   "Mmmm...  very good, fagboy..." My wife held my jaw as she said this and
stuck her finger in my mouth- the one that had been up the driver's ass.  I
sucked it nice and clean, getting my first taste of the black man's shit-
which she was kind enough to get a chunk of under her fingernail.

   "Now finish up."

   I knew what she meant and turned to the driver once again and placed his
cockhead in my mouth.

   "Whoa, whoa, now there's no way I'm gonna cum again!"

   "No, no, that's not what he wants, stud" my wife assured him, "tell him
what you want, honey."

   She held his cock as I backed up a little and looked right at him.

   "Please, master, feed my you hot, nasty piss with your big black dick...
feed my your piss, Master!"

   The driver looked surprised, looked at me, and I put my mouth back on
his cockhead, then he looked at my wife, who just smiled at him with that
nasty perverted leer she has...  she's so sexy!  He grinned, shook his
head, and leaned back.

   "Alright, but like I said, I gotta take a nasty-ass piss, man, so you
better be thirsty!  And don't you fuckin' spill a drop on my leather seats,
motherfucker!"

   "You heard the nice big black man, honey, drink it all down!" my wife
advised me.

   There was a moment or two of silence as he relaxed his bladder and tried
to piss in my waiting mouth.

   This is where I loved to be- at the receiving end of a big cock,
drinking down from it..  almost as much as I loved eating my wife's shit
straight from her ass.

   Finally, the first trickles of piss began to run into my mouth.  I
rolled the hot rancid piss in my mouth with my tongue, savoring it.  My
mouth filled slowly at fist, his cum being washed out of his piss-slit by
the yellow fluid.  I swallowed my first mouthful of this real man's piss.
As his flow became stronger, I didn't have the luxury to savor it, I just
went to work and swallowed it as fast as I could.

   My wife contentedly, affectionately leaned her head on his shoulder and
they both watched proudly as I drank this stranger's piss cocktail direct
from the big, black source.  The driver wasn't kidding either, he had a LOT
of piss!  He must not have gone in at least a day!  Long hours of driving
and lots of coffee, I'm sure.

   I later timed the tape for how long he was pissing, it was at least 3
whole minutes, full blast!  I like to keep count how many mouthfuls I
drink, my wife likes me to keep a diary of every single shit I eat, every
mouthful of piss I drink, every cock I suck, every time I get fucked up the
ass.  This time, I counted 37 mouthfuls!!!  My wife just looked on
incredulously as the driver just kept pissing!

   "My goodness, dear!  He's really filling you up!  We're going to have to
keep this one!"

   When he finally did stop, I sucked his cock from the root up like I had
before to make sure not a drop would leak out when I came off, and not a
drop did.  In the end, I hadn't spilled a single droplet of this big black
man's cum or piss!

   Even my wife had to be proud of me.  The driver was pulling up his pants
and getting ready to drive us back when my wife said:

   "You did such a good job honey I am going to reward you on the plane."

   The driver was still laughing and shaking his head as we pulled up to
the terminal a second time.

   My wife kissed me on the lips and told me, "If you want to put that
little cock in me this weekend you have to tell everyone who either asks or
even stares at your wet crotch how you came in your pants!  "

   When the driver opened the door for us he gave my wife his card and told
her, "Call me anytime you need a limo and it will be half-price."

   As it turned out, my wife did better than that.  She offered to have him
come live with us and pay for him, he wouldn't have to work- I would make
enough to support all three of us- largely from whoring me out to rich
perverts.

   He moved in and fucked us both every day.  Now not only do I eat all her
shit and drink all her piss, as well as mine, but his as well...  and he
has a taste for Mexican, which means really NASTY, soft shit!

   As I stepped out he looked at me smiled and said in a voice loud enough
for the 6 or 7 people nearest us to hear: "What happened to you buddy!"

   I heard my voice say of it's own volition "I came in my pants while I
sucked on a big, black dick..."

   He just laughed, slapped me on the back and said, "Yeah, and I came in
YOU!  Ha ha!"

   I could feel my cheeks turn red as I turned to follow my wife in to the
terminal and our reunion with Luke.

   On the plane, my wife did reward me, as promised.  She took me into the
lavatory and fed me a five-course meal of nasty shit with a piss chaser!
The woman next to me on the rest of the flight kept trying to cover her
nose since by breath smelled so bad.  Me, I guess I've just gotten used to
it. 

Maria and Anna

hillarysmuff on Ethnic Stories

I had been to the strip joint several times, at different times. I found that early in the day was best because the girls on day shift are more likely to fuck. First, it was teena, then deeanne. Then, I hit a dry spell. Luckily, Maria started working there. She caught my eye because she's so small.

Standing only four eight, it didn't matter to me that she was wearing the cheapest piece of lingerie you ever saw in your life. She was Mexican, but light skinned with facial features that made her look asian. She was an adult, but it was difficult for me to ascertain her age. She wobbled over to me. She slid into my lap. "You like company, yes?" she asked. "Sure" I replied.

We struggled through several minutes of conversation. She wasn't very smart. We just

Read More
hustled to the part where she asked me for a dance. "Sure" I agreed. She took off the sea green top revealing a very small pair of breasts topped with puffy undefined nipples. She had no problem with me touching those, or placing them in my mouth, but she wriggled everytime I touched her twat. After sixty bucks, I called it quits. I went back to the club a week later.

Maria was there again. We went through the same motions again. She had learned a little. This time, during her dance, she got down on her knees and played with my dick through my pants. I started to unzip. She immediately stopped me by climbing on my lap. She wiggled around some more and still played coy with her pussy. On the third trip, I finally got her to show me her pussy. She briefly showed me two plump bare pussy lips. When I reached out, she quickly hid her pussy.

I sloid my finger along her slit, through her panties. "Maria, I want some of this" I told her. "You want some panocha?" "Yes" I replied. She shook her head. "We no do this here, you want panocha, we go somewhere else". I made arrangements to meet her after shift. She met me outside work and had me drive her to a shitty looking apartment complex. Upstairs, she had a small one bedroom apartment.

There wasn't any real furniture to speak of. A few broken pieces, and a mattress in her room where she had us undress. She wanted to be in control and lowered herself on to my dick. "Ohhh" she moaned as she took me in her. She put her tiny hands on my shoulders and worked her hips.

I squeezed her tits, then caressed her body. I wanted another position, and we sort of wrestled until I got her on all fours. I grasped her tiny hips and pounded her until I came. I layed next to her. "You like?" she asked. "Oh yeah", I told her. Then we laid there quietly. I must have dozed a bit because I was only aware of a door closing. I opened my eyes to see a girl standing in the bedroom dorway. She looked like Maria, but much younger. Mama?" the girl asked, a very confused look on her face. Maria got up and ushered the girl away from the room.

I got up and got dressed. I walked into the next room. Maria was in the kitchen, wearing a T shirt. The girl smiled at me in a polite, but quizzical way. She was a cutie, having all of her mother's beauty. I went into the kitchen and discreetly paid Maria. I didn't see her again for a week.

This time, she managed to get off of work early. We went to her place again, this time for a longer sex session. We were dressed when the girl came in. Maria introduced the girl as her daughter Anna. She was twelve, stood four six, and had little bumps on her chest that I imagined were like her mother's. I told Maria that I thought Anna was pretty and I'd like to take pictures of her at my studio. I offered Maria the same rate I paid her for sex. Maria lit up and we made arrangements to have Maria bring her to my studio the next afternoon.

Actually, I only dabbled in photography, but I was renting the studio for next to nothing. I had shot a couple of models in a couple of close to proffesional shoots, so I had some ideas when Maria and Anna arrived. The studo has three sets, one looking like a living room, a kitchen, and a bedroom. I had Anna come in the door leading to the living room, where appearing as if she just came from school, I had her strip down to her underwear. Then I had her go to the dressing room and put on a sheer babydoll nightie. I next posed Anna in the kitchen where I had her pretend to be thirsty and do several cleaning tasks after pretending to spill water. Next, I had her put on a black nightie, and posed her in the living room, pretending to read and watch TV. Finally, I had her put on a two piece blue nightie and prepare for bed in the bedroom. The climax came when I had her start to tease the camera by showing me her shoulders, then pretending to strip before climbing into bed.

I finished the shoot and paid Maria. I saw Maria three days later. After our fuck session, I told her I'd like to shoot Anna again, this time in the nude. Maria got a concerned look on her face. I assured her that since she would be there, nothing would happen. She reluctantly agreed. The next day at the studio, I had Anna come in the living room door again, and undress, only this time, more deliberately.

I had her in her underwear in the kitchen. I had her open the fridge door, then teasingly take off the bra. I had to fight my excitement the first time I saw her tiny breasts. Her nipples were large, like her mother's, but more defined. I had her playfully put milk on her nipples, then some strawberry glaze. Then I had her clean up before moving on to the bedroom. There I had her tease me with her waistband, before taking the panties off and climbing on the bed. I even got some great spread leg shots of her hairless pussy, then called it a day. I paid Maria, then drove them both home. I waited a week before I saw Maria again.

After our sex session, I made her ask if I wanted to shoot Anna again. "Sure" I told her. The next afternoon at the studio, I had Anna go straight to the bedroom. I had her seductively undress, then introduced her to sex toys. I had gone to a porno shop and bought the smallest toys they had. First, with a day glo orange vibrator, I had pretend to have oral sex with it before playing with her nipples, then playing with her pussy. It was a little more round than a pencil, and I got her to insert it in her tiny pussy. The other toys were too large for pussy, but I had her pretend with them anyway. The one that nearly made me came was the flesh colored dick shaped dildo. I wanted to fuck her, but first things first.

After my next sex session with Maria, I made Maria ask if I was going to shoot Anna again. Of course I had plans, but I didn't tell Maria what they were. The next day, at the studio, I had Anna do another strip tease. I did the next series of shots from the looker's point of view. I sat on the couch and had Anna crawl on all fours to me. I had her open my zipper and take my dick out.

I could tell Maria was nervous, so I went slow. I had Anna open her mouth and take my dick, an inch at a time in her mouth. She was able to get most of it, before gagging. I then had her move to just giving me a handjob, making sure to have her press my dick to her cheek as I came. I shot my load all over her face. I cleaned her up and paid Maria. I went over to Maria's the next day. This time, we had a wild fuck, as she attacked me with energy, and the whole time I was imagining she was Anna. We were spent, and had time for another fuck before Anna got home from school. We were still on the matress when Maria came in the room.

I asked Maria if it was alright if we rehearsed tomorrow's shoot at the studio for Anna. I had several positions in mind, and I wanted to see if everything worked. Maria said yes and the young preteen eagerly undressed. I had her get on all fours. I wet my middle finger and placed it on her asshole. I entered her , then added more spit. I wet the tip of my dick, then placed it next to her ass. Going slow, I got the head of my dick in. Anna yelped, and flinched. I pulled out.

Using the other hand, I then played with her pussy lips before placing my finger in her. I could feel some of her hymen, still there after the vibrator session. I was able to get the whole finger in. I pulled it out, then readied my dick. I inserted just the head. Anna said "Aye", then asked her mother something in spanish. I pulled out, and had Anna lay on her back. What happened next unfolded like a kabuki play. We all played our parts, knowing the inevitable outcome.

I placed my dick at the entrance to her tiny pussy. I inserted just the head. Anna and I made eye contact. I inserted another inch, then paused. Then slowly, I continued into her before shad taken my entire length. Anna reached over and took her mother's hand. Slowly, I began pumping her tiny pussy. Her breathing increased and her tiny nipples became smaller as she became excited. I leaned over and kissed her. The kiss became a smouldering kiss as she wrapped her arms around me in a bear hug. I pulled her up into a sitting position, working her hips as her tiny pussy worked my dick. I quickly became excited and shot my load in her.

I collapsed backwards as Anna laid on me. Maria leaned over and kissed me., then rubbed her daughter's back. "More?" Maria asked. "I'm tired" I told her. "We eat, rest, then do more later, ok?" I nodded as Maria got up and left the room. Anna and I cuddled. We had fallen in love. I made plans to move the two of them into my place the next day. A love like this could no longer be allowed to wait.

Black Nurse Fantasies 2

punkguy on Ethnic Stories

Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://refer.ccbill.com/cgi-bin/clicks.cgi?CA=923263-0000&PA=1081791">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved

It was Nancy’s first month on the job. All the other nurses were black. She was the only white nurse at this hospital. The other girls were very outgoing and they welcomed her in with open arms.

Nancy liked being treated so well, but all the attention made her feel uncomfortable sometimes. The other nurses talked to her like they had known her for years.

For example, they talked about their sex lives all the time and they went into very intricate details when they did so. She’d found out that almost all the other nurses were strippers by night and went around fucking just about anybody who tried.

Read More
>

After a while, Nancy got used to listening to their hot stories and watching them practice new dance moves in the ladies locker room. She was becoming one of the girls and she even enjoyed listening to their wild sex stories. It seemed like these black women were having the time of their lives and a part of Nancy—who had lived a sheltered lifestyle until now—wanted to experience the wild side firsthand.

She had become such good friends with the black girls over the last few weeks that she had began to talk like them sometimes; she had began to act like them all the time.

It was a little after 4 o’clock. The locker room was cramped. The women who worked first shift were getting ready to go home; the women who worked second shift were getting ready to start work.

Everyone was feeling extra frisky this fine evening, so the ladies decided to teach Nancy a few of their stripper moves. Since they were in a hospital and couldn’t play the radio very loud, they gave Nancy a walkman to listen to as they tried their best to teach her the one thing that every stripper needed to know above everything else—how to move her ass.

They all agreed that Nancy was a sexy white woman and she had a nice body. The problem was that she shook her ass like a white girl. She was too stiff, she needed more motion in her hips, and she smiled too much, which took away from her sex appeal.

One of the other girls tried to give her a demonstration. She stripped down to her skimpy underwear and started prancing about while she talked shit and flaunted her body.

Man, oh man, was that chick sexy, thought Nancy.

All the girls in this division looked so good. Nancy liked their skin colors the most. Nancy had always thought black people had the prettiest skin. It was no wonder white people were always on the beach trying to darken up.

A few seconds later, the girls had told Nancy to take everything off except her underwear. She needed to be in “uniform” to get her attitude right. The lessons started again, but Nancy still wasn’t feeling it.

“Can I listen to my walkman so I can have some music?” she asked.

They handed it to her. They told her to bend over the toilet and the lessons were on again.

“Where the hell are all the nurses?” Sean, the Assistant General Manager, said to himself. It was almost 4:15 PM and he hadn’t seen anyone from second shift.

He got a little more of his paperwork done and then checked his watch. He went outside of his office. Still, there wasn’t a single nurse to be seen.

He started walking towards the nurses’ locker room. Anger was boiling inside of him. Even from this distance he could hear the hooting and cheering. He knew most of the nurses were strippers, and that was fine, but when their other job got in the way of their current job, that was going to be a problem.

Sean was a cool man. He was an easy guy to work for. He never made a big deal about petty things, but he hated it when he had to tell people who were considered professionals to do things that they already knew they were supposed to be doing.

Just that quick, these stupid chicks had managed to screw up his good day. He was set to tell them off. He was going to kick ass and take names later. There would be write-ups, suspensions, reprimands, all kinds of…

OH SHIT!!

Look at that.

The first thing he saw when he got to the locker room door was half naked women, but the one that caught his eye was the new nurse, Nancy. She was bent over the toilet seat wearing nothing but a bra and a pair of panties that fit nicely up her ass, leaving plenty of flesh visible on the sides.

Sean took a deep breath. He felt his cock sliding down his thigh. Luckily he was wearing dark sunglasses so no one could see in his eyes and know how turned on he was.

He smirked at them, crossed his arms, and stood to the side of the door without saying a word. The message was clear. He wanted them to leave.

Some were ashamed and couldn’t look him in the eye. Others looked like they were glad he caught them. Either way, the nurses started filing out one by one as they noticed him standing there.

The only person who didn’t leave was Nancy. Why was she still bending over the toilet doing that rhythm-less booty bounce dance? Was she really that defiant?

Sean was half angry and half horny now. He hated disobedience, but it was hard to stay angry when he was looking at a sight like that.

He was about to say something to her when he heard something coming from her direction. It sounded like music. It was really low. That’s when he realized what was going on. Nancy was listening to loud music on a walkman. She didn’t know he was there and she didn’t know all of her friends had left.

His glasses were too dark so you’d never know it by looking at him, but Sean had a twinkle in his eye. With his 6’3” frame and 220 pounds of muscle and sinew, he advanced.

The music was loud. Nancy was trying to lose herself in it, just as the girls had told her.

She wasn’t aware of anything going on around her. All she knew was she felt a lot of hands moving her butt in different directions.

After a few seconds, all the hands were gone and she was bouncing her ass to the beat of the music all by herself.

Nancy’s confidence had risen. If no one was guiding, she obviously must be doing it the right way.

Her eyes were closed. She let the loud music take control of her as she waited for one of her friends to intervene.

For a long time, no one did, so she kept bouncing her ass around trying to make it as appealing as possible as she imagined herself on stage with the other girls.

She’d probably be the only white girl stripping in club. She was thinking maybe she could give herself a name like Vanilla, something that said she was white and didn’t mind shaking it for the brothas. Or maybe she could…

WHOA!

There it was. She felt a hand. It wasn’t around her hips like before. It was on her ass and it was getting into some regions where none of the girls had ever gone before. If this was their way of saying she was ready for the night life, they’d certainly made their point clear.

The hand groped her ass cheeks and then she felt another one touching the part of her panties that covered her pussy. She looked over her shoulder and saw the assistant GM standing over her and none of her girlfriends anywhere.

Her first reaction was to run and put her clothes on, but she didn’t flinch. She figured there wasn’t going to be any trouble if he was feeling her up.

Her strip tease had obviously gotten him horny, and she wanted to have the first wild sex of her life. It seemed they could solve each other’s problems, so Nancy remained bent over the toilet and let the assistant GM do as he pleased.

Yes!! She had turned around. She’d seen who was behind her and she wasn’t objecting to it. Sean was on cloud nine.

He started kissing and sucking her ivory ass cheeks as he caressed the mound between her legs. There was a lot of heat coming from it. The more he kissed her, the stronger the scent of pussy became in the air.

He slid her panties off her supple thighs. She stepped out of them. This white woman had a nice ass with a fat cunt decorating the middle.

Nancy lowered her head farther down and arched her back. She let her ass sway slowly from side to side.

Sean stood up and started undoing his pants. “I like to watch you like this,” he whispered as he fought to free his ten-inch cock from his underwear.

Once it was out, he gently slapped it on her ass. “You’re a bad girl,” he said.

He continued slapping her with it and sliding it on her rear end, allowing the body heat and the eroticism of the moment to fully harden his penis.

“Sit on the toilet for me and spread your legs,” commanded Sean.

She did, and when she turned around, she was happy to see that he had opened his shirt up. She could tell he was well-built by the way he filled out his shirts, but she had no idea he stacked like this. Sean was a tall, dark pile of rippling muscles.

He took a step forward and stood with his semi-erect penis hanging in front of her face. They stared at each other for a few moments with neither of them making a move, although Nancy’s eyes did drop occasionally to Sean’s humongous prick.

He was making it jump. Every few seconds it would jump and go limp, jump and go limp. It was very inviting and tempting. Nancy was transfixed with her fingers in her mouth not even realizes how hard she was sucking on them.

Simultaneously, that hand dropped to her pussy and started stroking it as her other came up and grabbed hold of the biggest cock she’d ever seen.

She started stroking her pussy and his cock. She watched it stiffen to full length in her hand. There had to be close to a foot of throbbing black dick in her hands.

Her pussy was soaking wet. She was horny as hell. The only thing she could do was stuff him in her mouth.

She couldn’t take much cock in her mouth other than a few inches past the head. There was too much of it.

She used her hands to stroke the rest in sync with her sucking motion. All you could hear was Sean moaning as he humped into Nancy’s mouth.

He motioned for her to sit back, then he dropped to his knees. He opened her legs and raised them a little bit.

Nancy had a pretty pink pussy with a little fuzz growing on it. It smelled sweet and fresh and tasted even better.

Sean sucked it, slurped it, fondled it, did everything to it for five minutes straight. He had Nancy bubbling up her juices as she screeched, moaned, whimpered like a baby, and spilled pussy juice into his eager mouth. It was the best tonguing of her life, and when he was finished, she couldn’t have been more ready for the dick.

They traded places. Sean’s cock looked like a flag pole growing out of his pelvis. It was kind of scary. She’d never had a cock anywhere close to that size.

She mounted him anyway, trying very hard not to show any fear. Sean squeezed a handful of ass with one hand and pulled her meaty cheek out of the way.

He placed the head of his cock on the hole. Her juices spilled all over his shaft as he entered her, leaving his cock drenched in her fluids.

It was an easier entry than either of them had expected. Nancy was so wet and stimulated that her pussy stretched to a perfect fit. She could handle his girth, but there was still a little bit of his length that couldn’t quite make it up her cunt.

Regardless of that, it was still a great fit. Nancy started bouncing up and down on his shaft as she cried out and let her tits jiggle in his face. He was playing in her asshole as he helped her bounce and grind on his cock.

After a while, he lifted her off of him and put her on the floor. Like they’d started, she was bending over the toilet seat, this time on her knees, head down, ass up, and ready to be poked.

She liked this position the most. She could feel him a lot more because he was in control of how deep he went in her. When she was riding him, she backed away from the pain. She didn’t take all of his cock in her. Now that Sean was in control, he could shove every inch in her.

Nancy’s moans got louder with each passing minute and eventually turned into shouts. It hurt so much, but it hurt so good.

He was jamming it all in her tight hole. He stroked it in different directions. She could feel her guts yielding to the size and solidity of Sean’s massive prick.

When he felt he was nearing an orgasm, he pulled it out and put it in Nancy’s face. She nibbled at the head and then started stroking and sucking him off as he watched her and moaned with delight.

“Ohh, yeah,” said Sean. It was getting so close. “Go, baby. Ohhh.”

His whole cock was drenched with saliva. Nancy was fingering her twat and sucking for all she was worth.

“Oh, baby, oh, you’re gonna make me cum!”

Sean took his cock from her mouth, pointed at her, and stroked it. Streams of white spoo splattered her face and mouth as he groaned in passion, making no attempt to keep the volume down.

“OHHH! OHH! OOHHHHHHH!!!”

She licked his balls and followed it all the way up to the tip of his penis. She grabbed it and stuffed it back in her mouth trying to suck the remaining drops of semen from his balls.

Sean’s body tensed. He began convulsing and screaming until she let go of his spent cock.

Nancy got up. She stared at him. He stared back. No one said anything. She started getting dressed.

The moments afterward were awkward. It seemed like someone should say something. The only problem was that they didn’t know each other. There wasn’t anything to say.

Maybe they’d talk about it on a later day, but even if they didn’t, at least she had a great story for the girls tomorrow.

Copyright 2006 http://www.DramaSex.com">http://refer.ccbill.com/cgi-bin/clicks.cgi?CA=923263-0000&PA=1081791">http://www.DramaSex.com All Rights Reserved

Slave to Cock

Scatwoman on Ethnic Stories

 The Perils of Greggie-Poo

   Chapter 5: "Slave To Cock"

   After years of being a cocksucker for Mishi and her black lovers, I
decided to play it straight and try to shed this life of cocksucking.  I
met a beautiful, upright blonde church-going Christian girl and things were
fine, I was seeing Chastity for about a year but then I just couldn't fight
those desires inside of me.  I needed cock.  I saw this ad in a local
paper's personal section stating:

   "Dominant male seeks submissive male for discreet encounters.  Write for
more info" and the address.

   I just could not fight it any longer and answered t

Read More
he ad with a very hot
letter.

   Marcus or "Master" as I called him, wrote me right back and gave me
orders of how we were to meet.  We met at a black bar he picked, we sat in
a booth, had a few drinks and talked.  We discussed how things would work,
which was simply I would service him whenever he wanted and do whatever he
said.  While at the bar he placed my hand under the table and made me rub
his huge, hard black cock through his jeans.  It felt so big and hard, and
eventually we got up and went out to his truck.  Once there he took his
huge, uncut member out and had me stroke him as we drove to his place.
Once there he put in a porno movie and we undressed.  He sat on the couch
and spread his legs, telling me to get down on my knees between them.

   Once on my knees he grabbed my head and pulled me down to his balls and
told me to lick them while I stroke his cock.  As I licked and kissed his
spunk filled nutsack, he enjoyed watching guys getting blown by other guys
in the porno.  He was experiencing just what they were as he watched it and
said it was hot!  Then a scene of a guy giving head to another guy in the
shower came on and he decided we would head to the shower.

   Once in, the hot water slapped against our hard bodies and he placed his
hands on my shoulders.  Looking into my eyes he easily pushed me down to my
knees in the shower.  He was so much bigger and stronger, easily
controlling me.  I looked up at him as he looked down at me and he began
slapping my face with his big tool.  He was enjoying it, enjoying
humiliating me and I was loving it.

   I reached down and gave my hard cock a couple strokes and he asked "What
the hell are you doing?  You don't touch yourself, your only concern is
pleasing me.  I don't care if your get pleasure or not, all you care about
is getting me off and that is now your purpose in life.  When my cock
enters your mouth for the first time, that is when you become my slave.
Then I own you and there is no turning back.  Now lick my shaft and head so
that my cock slides smoothly in and out of your mouth."

   I licked his cock up and down and all over the bulbous crown, tasting
some precum.  Then he took his cock in one hand and held the head on my
lips, he put his other hand on the back of my head.  I looked up at him
smiling down at me.  With our eyes locked he held my head in place and
thrust forward his hips, his cock forcing my lips apart.  It was so hot
looking at each other as his cock entered my mouth.  His large member
quickly filled my hot mouth as my lips stretched around his shaft.

   I swirled my tongue all around the plumb in my mouth, savoring the
delectable flavor.

   "Now that my black cock is in you mouth you are my cocksucking whiteboy
slave until I say you are not and I plan to use you often."

   With that I sucked in my cheeks around him and he placed both hands on
either side of my head, holding me in place.  Then with his hips, he began
pumping his majestic black cock in and out of my mouth.  I gently played
with his balls and caressed his muscular legs and ass as he used my mouth
as he wanted.  There I was, on my knees, my mouth being used by a big black
man, it was heaven.

   Between moans he would verbally abuse me saying stuff like "take that
black cock, bitch, suck on a real man's cock, this is as close to a real
man as you will ever be!  Most guys call other another guy a cocksucker
when they want to insult him, because that is the lowest thing a man can
do, suck the dick of another guy.  And here you are doing it, you are
smoking my log, you are a whiteboy cocksucking faggot!"

   I was just loving it, being made to feel so cheap, being used, I had
found my place, again.

   He picked up the pace and was just ramming his rod into my mouth, I was
gagging every so often but he did not care.

   Then his breathing got deeper and I tasted some precum, followed by a
huge moan of pleasure and a blast of his thick seed.  He kept pumping as I
swallowed it down tasting his hot spunk.

   "Now you really are my bitch, that is the first of many loads you will
be forced to swallow," he moaned as he leaned against the shower wall,
spent from his huge load.

   We got out toweled off and went into the bedroom where he placed a dog
collar around my neck and attached a leash, which he held the end of.  He
laid back on the bed and told me to get him hard again and give him nice
long blowjob with attention to detail.

   He told me what things he liked as I went along thereby training me to
be his own personally customized cocksucker.  He had me tell him how much I
enjoyed being his slave and we talked back and forth as a gave him great
head.

   The hot talk only heightened the whole scene and his cock was even
bigger than before.  After a good hour he pulled on the leash and pushed me
onto my back.  He got over top of me and brought both my hands above my
head.  Then he wrapped the leash around my hands, keeping them together and
held both my hands with his one hand.  With his other hand he shoved his
dick into my mouth and began to fuck my face.

   There was nothing I could have done to stop him if I had wanted to,
which I did not.  But knowing he had control over me for real, turned me on
more than I ever had been in my life.  I just laid there as he used my
mouth as he wished, loving it.  It wasn't more than five minutes before he
pulled out and sprayed his spunk all over my face.  He rubbed it all over
with his still hard cock before shoving it back in my mouth to clean it up
and suck the last bit of cum out of the shaft..

   He rolled off me and I jerked off as he slept, still enjoying the taste
of his cum in my mouth and all over my face.  I finally knew that I would
never fight this life again, I was a slave to cock and I knew it.

   So began my life as his slave, he would call me whenever he wanted to be
serviced.  Which was every other day, if not more.  He knew I had a
girlfriend and did not like it.

   One time he called me over, just before I was going to take Chastity to
a movie and he came in my mouth, rubbing it all over my lips.

   He said, "When you kiss her tonight I want you to remember that my cum
is in your mouth and all over your lips, and do not clean it up."

   When I did kiss her I thought about it and got really turned on, knowing
how much he controlled me.  I often had to cancel dates with her to do as
he ordered me to.  One time he came over as I was going over to pick her up
and said I was not going anywhere.  He had me call her to tell her I could
not make it and while talking to her, he had me sucking his cock.  When
done talking, he took the phone away and used my slave mouth as he wished.
He was always a little rough and verbally abusive, it was the best.

   After about two months and many loads, it was putting a strain on my
relationship with Chastity.  It was not hard to decide what to do.  Yes,
Chastity was a beautiful, rich blonde girl, young, pure and the object of
so many men's fantasies...  but she could never have a huge, black cock...
When I was thinking of breaking up with Chastity one night, Master said:

   "Let me make it easy for you" and he shoved his cock in my mouth.  "You
know this is what you want, it feels so good in your mouth doesn't it.  You
cannot fight it even if you wanted to, cock owns you, my cock.  It is your
life now and will be forever, you are a cocksucker and there is nothing you
can do about it.  You exist now only to service black men and do what they
tell you.  In the world there are guys that get sucked off and there are
guys that do the sucking and you are one of the latter.  You will break up
with her if for only one reason, I am ordering you to slave!"

   He was right, it felt so good in my mouth and being used by another man
gave me such pleasure, I knew what I had to do.  Plus he was my black
master and I was hit white bitch so I had to do what he said.

   He told me I was going to break up with Chastity and tell her why-
because I'm a black cock slave.  He got a evil grin on his face and told me
we were going to have some fun.  I could not believe what he was planning
and said it might not be such a good idea.

   "If she finds out all my friends will know."

   "You do not tell me what to do, I tell you what to do and when I do, you
better do it!  It does not matter if your friends know, your life is cock
now, nothing else matters " he said sharply.

   He insisted on driving me over to her parents' mansion and parking out
front.  After a few minutes, she came out to greet us.  When she came out,
I told her he could no longer go out with her.  When she asked why, Marcus
put his hand on my head and began to pull my head down, I resisted and let
Chastity see this but then gave in and went down to my place.

   I (reluctantly) unzipped Marcus's pants, and took him in my mouth right
away and began sucking bigtime.  He moaned and made sure she saw his
pleasure and then told me to slowly come up and look at her and then he
would pull me back down to his cock again.  I came up and I could see she
was stunned as she looked on.  Then his hand went on my head and he pulled
me back down and this time I did not show any signs of resistance.  I took
his cock back in my mouth and began giving him super head.

   She stood looking in the van window, seeing my head bobbing up and down.
Now there was no doubt that she knew what was taking place.

   Master looked at her and showed her the pleasure on his face, the
pleasure of using my mouth.

   "That's it, bitch, suck my cock, I'm going to shoot my thick nigger seed
in your faggot whiteboy mouth" he said to me as he looked at her.  On cue,
I felt his semen flooding into my mouth, a taste I now knew well.  He
grabbed my hair and pulled me up and showed her my face.  Cum smeared on my
lips and chin as he pulled me off and up so she saw his cum in my mouth and
on my face.

   She could see the pleasure on my face and tell I just loved it.  The
entire time we went out she never sucked my cock, she was grossed out by
the thought of it and here I had just blown a black guy.

   "Good cocksucking slave faggot, that makes an even hundred load of black
cum, doesn't it?" Master said with a smile.

   I gave Chastity one last look and then went back down to his cumstick.
My girlfriend just stood there watching me suck some black guy's cock.  She
didn't even know I was into this kind of stuff, so it must have shocked the
hell out of her.  Chastity got closer and watched, mystified, in rapt awe
as I expertly deep-throated the huge organ.  My head pistoned up and down
on my Black Master's cock like a jackhammer.

   "Mmm, he loves suckin' black cock!  Don'tcha whiteboy?  That's all white
bitches are good for, serving black cock, right faggot?"

   I moaned my agreement.  Master looked right into Chastity's eyes while I
sucked him off.  As he tensed up, I knew he was about to cum, he lifted my
head off his cock and made me look at Chastity.

   "Watch this, bitch," he said and Chastity stared right at me as he shot
his load right onto my waiting tongue with perfect accuracy.  I caught
every drop of his copious load on my tongue.  I allowed it to sit there
until he nodded.

   I then broke my eye contact with Marcus and looked at Chastity, closed
my mouth and swallowed loudly and said, "That is why...  I am a black cock
slave faggot."

   Chastity was speechless.

   Marcus opened the door and pulled her in, she was still too shocked to
react.  Marcus pulled her in back and told me to drive back to the his
apartment.

   As I did, Marcus shoved her dirty panties in her mouth and ass-raped her
all the way back to the projects, cumming in her ass multiple times and
giving her a piss enema, for good measure.

   When we got back, I came into the back of the van.  Chastity was still
face down, ass in the air.  Her sphincter was stretched wide open, it had
lost all elasticity and gaped obscenely.  I could see it positively
brimming with brownish shit-stained cum.

   The overwhelmingly nasty stench of fresh shit filled the air.  I looked
over at Marcus, whose cock, still a foot long as it hung flaccid between
his legs, was completely coated in Chastity's shit, as were her ass cheeks.


   As Chastity watched, Marcus summoned me to him and made me get down on
my knees.  I knew what to do and opened his mouth widely as Marcus inserted
the full length of his shit-covered cock into my mouth and down my throat.

   Chastity marveled at my skill as I flawlessly prevented his teeth or
lips from brushing Marcus's cock as it went in, so that none of the shit
would get scraped off on the way in.

   When Marcus had finally lowered his entire length into me, causing
obscene bulging in mt neck, his kinky black pubic hairs tickling my white
boy nostrils, I closed and sealed my lips tightly around Marcus's cock and
sucked hard, repeatedly, working my tongue around the huge tool.

   The entire time, I kept eye contact with Marcus, Chastity watched on,
hypnotized.  Then, slowly, Marcus pulled his long, huge, thick, rock-hard
black cock from my tightly sealed lips, sparkling clean.  All of Chastity's
shit stayed in my mouth.  When Marcus was out and my mouth bulged with
shit, Marcus nodded and I swallowed loudly and visibly, taking all of
Chastity's shit into my gut.

   The momentary silence afterward seemed almost like a tender moment.  At
least until Marcus abruptly and roughly grabbed me, threw me to the ground
on my back, tore off my skimpy jogging shorts and began roughly ass-fucking
me without mercy.

   The entire van rocked violently as Marcus churned my creamy white ass
into butter.  I cried out both in shock and pain.

   Marcus looked over to Chastity and ordered her squat over my mouth and
shit the cum and piss enema into his mouth, which she did gladly, getting
revenge on me for getting her into this situation.

   When we finally got back into his apartment, he had already fucked her
up the ass and cum deep in her bowels, and had fucked her face as hard as
he had her ass and made her swallow.  He'd also pissed in her mouth and
ass.

   Once we were inside his apartment, he made me suck the cum and piss from
her ass.

   He ordered her to shit in my mouth, which she seemed to do with some bit
of sadistic pleasure.  She had stopped putting up a fight now and we each
took turns sucking his cock and drinking his piss.  Now Master had two
slaves for his big, black cock.

   Mishi came in on the middle of this.  Apparently, she knew about my
straying and had arranged all of this with Marcus long before.  It turned
out, I later discovered, that Marcus is Luke's brother.  Mishi took an
instant liking to Chastity (and vice-versa).  As Chastity shat another piss
enema into my mouth, Mishi informed her of the situation and told her she
would be staying with them, now.

   When Chastity began shitting uncontrollably at the end of the enema,
everyone was surprised.  Mishi made me eat it, but it just kept coming.
Chastity shat at least 4 pounds of shit down mt throat before it was all
done.  I threw some up and was told that would be my dinner.

   Chastity explained that she has always had an incontinence problem,
something she's hid as her most private shame.  Because of some rare
metabolic disorder, she must eat constantly and shits copiously at least
twice a day or so.

   Mishi said she'd fit right in, here...  in fact, some people would
appreciate her "curse" very much.

   Nowadays, Chastity still loves to be raped by Mishi and Luke and Marcus.

   Sometimes she and Marcus or Luke will top me-they'll lay me on my back
and Marcus will savagely ass-rape me while she sits on my face with her
full weight, and fills me with pounds and pounds of her nastiest shit.  The
two will French kiss passionately while they use me in this way.

   Other times, when she is particularly filled to the brim with shit, she
will lay over me with her ass over my face and have Marcus ass-rape her.  I
must eat all the shit that spills out and repeatedly suck Marcus' cock
clean of the inch-thick layer of shit that it comes out of her ass with.

   Often times this goes on for an hour or two before Marcus comes either
up her ass or down my throat (sometimes both) and follows up with what
seems like a gallon of piss.

   Sometimes Mishi and Chastity will top me, Mishi forcing me to seal my
lips to Chastity's asshole so Chastity can let her shit flow freely and
completely uninhibitedly down my throat straight into my stomach.  I've
eaten so much now that my stomach capacity has definitely increased - I end
up looking as if I'm nine months pregnant, sometimes carrying around what
feels like about an extra 50 pounds of shit in his gut (I sometimes get
back pain from this, now).

   Mishi loves to make me eat as much as I can and make me hold it all and
make sure it doesn't come back up until it's all digested (this usually
takes almost a week before I'm hungry again).

   To be continued in the further "Misadventures of Mishi" and "The Perils
of Greggie-Poo"!ÂÂ